perer._n for_o god_n express_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o promise_n 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o vow_v the_o general_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o profession_n have_v receive_v circumcision_n but_o a_o special_a service_n in_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n service_n and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a bond_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119.126_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o these_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o wherefore_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o forth_o as_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o word_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o until_o if_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o when_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n jun_n mercer_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o parcel_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vow_n rasi_fw-la jun._n quest_n xviii_o to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o vers._n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o to_o sem_fw-mi or_o eber_n but_o sem_fw-mi die_v before_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o eber_n also_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v 77._o year_n old_a 2._o therefore_o this_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o building_n of_o altar_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o religious_a use_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n sic_fw-la cajetan_n mercer_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o levi_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o as_o aben_n ezra_n not_o man_n but_o cattle_n and_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v tithe_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 12._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a they_o ascend_v to_o report_v our_o necessity_n they_o descend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o doct._n how_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o providence_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n consent_v thomas_n aquine_n answer_v that_o although_o some_o defect_n be_v against_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la malumesse_n in_o operib_n suis_fw-fr nisi_fw-la sciret_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malâ—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n ought_v to_o draw_v man_n against_o their_o will_n unto_o good_a dionysius_n answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la violare_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v not_o change_n or_o violate_v nature_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o thing_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n nominib_fw-la cap._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o 3._o doct._n how_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o elect_v final_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o firm_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o final_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.4_o calvin_n 4._o doct._n lawful_a to_o vow_v vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o jacob_n vow_v both_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n from_o christian_n and_o their_o superstition_n that_o vow_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v jacob_n 1._o direct_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n make_v the_o papist_n vow_v unto_o saint_n 2._o he_o vow_v to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n they_o vow_v to_o merit_v 3._o he_o vow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o single_a life_n where_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o 4._o jacob_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o vow_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o garnish_v idol_n and_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1_o â—2_n calvin_n 5._o doct._n sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 22._o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o stone_n be_v not_o god_n house_n but_o a_o monument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o jacob_n to_o fulfil_v this_o vow_n afterward_o at_o his_o return_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o thus_o by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n marlâ—r_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v reporter_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o mediator_n vers._n 12._o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o hence_o pererius_n will_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n so_o their_o office_n be_v by_o ascend_v to_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n in_o gen._n 25._o numer_n 23._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o christ_n wâ—e_v have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o then_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n they_o have_v no_o office_n of_o mediation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o platonist_n that_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n vers._n 12._o there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n god_n providence_n than_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n note_v by_o gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n 8._o the_o provident_a cap._n 3._o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n only_o for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v causal_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v for_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o israel_n cause_n or_o for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a exposition_n by_o this_o beginning_n to_o understand_v christ_n although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o 4._o nor_o yet_o as_o abeâ—_n ezra_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v here_o syntactice_n in_o construction_n with_o the_o next_o word_n as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o create_v or_o when_o god_n create_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o verse_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v barâ—_n in_o the_o infinite_a not_o bara_n in_o the_o praeâ—ertence_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 5.1_o 5._o wherefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v that_o in_o that_o beginning_n when_o god_n purpose_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o mercer_n junius_n qvest._n iii_o hebrew_n curious_a observation_n vers._n 1._o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o many_o curious_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o first_o word_n bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi they_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o messiah_n aleph_fw-la and_o beth_fw-mi signify_v 3000._o râ—sh_n shin_n tau_n 900._o jod_n 10._o that_o be_v â—910_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o just_a time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o note_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000._o year_n because_o aleph_fw-la be_v six_o time_n find_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o 7._o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 7._o planet_n these_o observation_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a 2._o so_o be_v that_o question_n which_o be_v controverse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n whether_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v first_o they_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v first_o name_v be_v first_o make_v but_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v before_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 2.4_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mention_v that_o last_o earth_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o first_o as_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n moses_n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n paguin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o their_o first_o matter_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cover_n as_o in_o a_o egg_n the_o yolk_n and_o the_o white_a as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n mercer_n and_o this_o first_o create_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n luther_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.11_o qvet_n four_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a vers._n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v here_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o preoccupation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o call_v till_o the_o three_o day_n work_n vers_fw-la 10._o vatab._n 2._o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o without_o his_o form_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o confuse_v as_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n yet_o create_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unformed_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o earth_n be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v tohu_fw-mi and_o bohu_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n this_o tohu_o be_v not_o that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n dream_v of_o and_o bohu_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o precedent_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o which_o long_o continue_v not_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o day_n create_v 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v bright_a and_o transparent_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o tohu_o before_o mention_v as_o r._n levi_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o far_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o night_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o light_n afterward_o create_v 5._o the_o water_n here_o mention_v which_o cover_v the_o deep_a as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o beginning_n psal._n 104._o 6._o be_v before_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o inferior_a element_n beside_o as_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o heaven_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o cajetanus_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o wind_n as_o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n hermog_n 3._o nor_o the_o air_n as_o theodoret._n qu._n 8._o in_o genes_n if_o god_n have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o world_n much_o less_o of_o inferior_a creature_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v job._n 26.13_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n qvest._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 2._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o natural_a or_o corporal_a light_n august_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o rupert_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 10._o but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v this_o light_n make_v a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n but_o afterward_o rehearse_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o catharinus_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n as_o beda_n lyranus_fw-la magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 4._o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n without_o a_o subject_n afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o basil._n homil_n in_o genes_n 6.5_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a bright_a shine_a light_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a nature_n can_v behold_v be_v whole_a and_o altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o divers_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o nazianzen_n theodoret_n qu._n 14._o in_o genes_n 6._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o imperfect_a afterward_o perfect_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v aquinas_n part_n 1._o qu._n 67._o art_n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a man_n opinion_n be_v when_o they_o search_v into_o curious_a matter_n and_o inquire_v after_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o creator_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n it_o be_v where_o place_v how_o it_o move_v how_o long_o it_o continue_v because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n busy_o to_o search_v it_o be_v curiosity_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v but_o rather_o increase_v vatab._n mercer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o think_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o sid_n c._n 7._o and_o junius_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o light_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o hemisphere_n to_o another_o as_o cause_v
word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o any_o such_o precept_n 6._o aben_n ezra_n interprete_v aph_n ci_fw-fr by_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o that_o after_o satan_n have_v show_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o he_o urge_v this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o prohibition_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o after_o long_a communication_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o length_n the_o serpent_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o woman_n some_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o may_v work_v further_o and_o therefore_o with_o some_o admiration_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n unto_o you_o mercer_n qvest._n four_o why_o satan_n tempt_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n now_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o supplant_v man_n in_o paradise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v nor_o god_n counsel_v reveal_v concern_v the_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o this_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o seek_v to_o deface_v his_o image_n calvin_n 2._o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n first_o not_o because_o as_o ambrose_n think_v the_o precept_n be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o mercer_n qvest._n v._n how_o eva_n endure_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n now_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eva_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o either_o because_o this_o serpent_n which_o satan_n use_v have_v a_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o virgin_n face_n which_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o beda_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o painter_n fancy_n than_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o serpent_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o neither_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o think_v damascen_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o basilisk_n which_o poison_v herb_n and_o plant_n with_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v pererius_n say_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o serpent_n call_v scytala_n which_o have_v a_o back_n of_o divers_a colour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n see_v the_o scripture_n only_o general_o name_v a_o serpent_n note_v no_o special_a kind_n 4._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o sin_n become_v terrible_a &_o hateful_a to_o man_n be_v now_o not_o abhor_v neither_o be_v any_o creature_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocence_n loathsome_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o eva_n may_v well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n qvest._n vi_o what_o move_v eva_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o serpent_n but_o whereas_o eva_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v 1_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o rupertus_n think_v because_o the_o woman_n imagine_v that_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n cause_v the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o give_v reverend_a ear_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o yield_v any_o such_o reverence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o think_v as_o bonaventure_n hold_v that_o some_o good_a spirit_n intend_v her_o good_a thus_o speak_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n deceive_v i_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o eva_n as_o cyrillus_n seem_v to_o think_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n beside_o man_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n tostatus_n and_o pererius_n subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v before_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n bring_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o man_n only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o call_v and_o give_v name_n 4._o but_o eva_n know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v angelical_a power_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o goodly_a promise_n deliver_v from_o the_o serpent_n not_o be_v so_o much_o intent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o what_o be_v speak_v not_o consider_v while_o she_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o better_v her_o estate_n whether_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n may_v thus_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o beast_n be_v too_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o perfect_a estate_n qvest._n vii_o whether_o the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n before_o the_o curse_n vers_fw-la 14._o upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v with_o barcephus_n that_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o other_o beast_n for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v power_n to_o every_o creature_n before_o to_o multiply_v his_o own_o kind_n &_o this_o have_v be_v to_o mislike_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v with_o didymus_n hieromes_n master_n that_o the_o serpent_n during_o only_a this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v upright_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o allegory_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n when_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o gluttony_n &_o lechery_n whereof_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o eat_v earth_n have_v power_n over_o earthly_a mind_a man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a story_n may_v likewise_o be_v allegorize_v 4._o neither_o with_o some_o other_o as_o pererius_n do_v we_o approve_v both_o a_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o malediction_n in_o the_o serpent_n &_o a_o allegorical_a in_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v historical_a the_o first_o part_n whereof_o concern_v the_o serpent_n the_o instrument_n the_o other_z satan_n the_o principal_a that_o his_o head_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o gain_v he_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n 5_o our_o sentence_n then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o his_o creation_n creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v make_v ignominious_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o weed_n and_o thistle_n be_v create_v before_o man_n fall_n but_o after_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o transgression_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o till_o after_o so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o then_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n qvest._n viii_o why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o shape_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n because_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o use_v no_o other_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o serpent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n for_o eva_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n and_o none_o beside_o they_o neither_o if_o satan_n have_v frame_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o air_n will_v eva_n have_v endure_v so_o familiar_a a_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n
it_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n take_v a_o branch_n or_o that_o god_n may_v restore_v paradise_n again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v there_o the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o like_a have_v be_v so_o preserve_v yet_o henoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v the_o three_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o terrene_a paradise_n have_v be_v plant_v again_o see_v it_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o know_a place_n in_o mesopotamia_n 7._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o this_o question_n pererius_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o bellarmine_n senens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o dream_v of_o a_o terrene_a paradise_n 5._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v die_v be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n pererius_n cum_fw-la bellarm._n cont._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v find_v heb._n 11.5_o ergo_fw-la henoch_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o earth_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n so_o henoch_n be_v change_v in_o his_o take_n up_o though_o he_o die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n 6._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o henoch_n be_v translate_v 1._o we_o admit_v that_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o righteous_a in_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o recover_v adam_n lose_a state_n 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n as_o habel_n 11._o though_o he_o have_v a_o untimely_a end_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v thus_o theodoret._n 3._o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o collection_n here_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o god_n both_o by_o henochs_n translation_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n will_v nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o type_n represent_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v these_o cause_n of_o henochs_n translation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o we_o neither_o think_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o dissent_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n for_o as_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o he_o can_v have_v guide_v he_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o mathuselah_n the_o son_n of_o henoch_n henoch_n be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v righteous_a to_o the_o end_n 5._o neither_o be_v that_o surmise_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o henoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a professor_n for_o of_o henochs_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n 1.17_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o elias_n person_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o many_o year_n by_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n which_o we_o see_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o these_o day_n 7._o confut._n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o book_n of_o henoch_n whereas_o s._n ind_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v hereupon_o build_v their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n 〈…〉_z 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prophetical_a book_n of_o henoch_n then_o extant_a who_o conjecture_v that_o though_o it_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v 〈…〉_z 2._o neither_o yet_o with_o hierome_n that_o this_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n may_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v derive_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o michael_n medina_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n at_o all_o under_o henochs_n name_n for_o the_o father_n origen_n 24._o hierome_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n make_v evident_a mention_n that_o such_o a_o book_n there_o be_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v as_o unlike_a that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o henoch_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o so_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v purge_v the_o true_a book_n from_o such_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n pure_a as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o true_a gospel_n from_o the_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a our_o opinion_n then_o be_v 1._o with_o augustine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o of_o henochs_n writing_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuorunt_fw-la reprobetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la not_o that_o say_v he_o we_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n â—lt_n as_o please_v god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v they_o 2._o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unlike_a with_o origen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o authentical_a book_n of_o henochs_n pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o which_o jude_n do_v take_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nathan_n iddâ—_n and_o other_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 3._o or_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o some_o have_v the_o like_a apostlike_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o judas_n have_v and_o further_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v not_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o line_n only_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o both_o show_v earth_n that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n god_n will_v have_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
it_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a namely_o the_o people_n and_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o sin_v in_o this_o their_o proud_a enterprise_n 1._o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n appear_v augustine_n say_v erigebant_fw-la turrim_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la they_o erect_v a_o tower_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n vaunt_v himself_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isaiah_n 14.14_o 2._o their_o vanity_n appear_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o earth_n not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n calvin_n vide_fw-la radicem_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n see_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a they_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a â—dificiis_fw-la non_fw-la eleâ—mâ—synis_fw-la by_o building_n not_o by_o alm_n 3._o josephus_n note_v their_o disobedience_n that_o know_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a from_o noah_n that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o by_o they_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v replenish_v yet_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 4._o philo_n observe_v their_o impudence_n o_o insignem_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v cover_v their_o sin_n they_o proclaim_v their_o pride_n tyranny_n voluptuousness_n to_o all_o posterity_n present_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o noah_n be_v present_a it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n mislike_v their_o very_a act_n for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o be_v they_o proceed_v with_o a_o violent_a rage_n that_o nothing_o can_v stay_v they_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v proud_o devise_v they_o will_v as_o wicked_o prosecute_v qvest._n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v vers._n 5._o but_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o descend_v to_o see_v 1._o as_o though_o any_o thing_n hinder_v his_o sight_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n ii_o bâ—_n 4.13_o 2._o neither_o as_o though_o god_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o be_v absent_a any_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o act._n 7.49_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o see_v etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a effect_n in_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o show_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v augustine_n calvin_n 2._o or_o for_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o his_o minister_n augustine_n 3._o or_o as_o cajetan_n quia_fw-la extendit_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infima_fw-la 5._o because_o god_n extend_v his_o care_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 113.5_o 4._o god_n hereby_o also_o show_v his_o patience_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la illorum_fw-la repressiâ—_n insaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o repress_v their_o madness_n but_o use_v lenity_n towards_o they_o 5._o vult_fw-la nos_fw-la admoneri_fw-la ne_fw-la fratres_fw-la temere_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o teach_v hereby_o not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n chrysost._n god_n therefore_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n first_o to_o examine_v a_o cause_n before_o they_o judge_v as_o the_o lord_n first_o see_v and_o know_v before_o he_o punish_v muscul._n 6._o and_o by_o descend_v here_o be_v understand_v the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la amplius_fw-la dissimulâ—mus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sâ—elira_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la ea_fw-la puniamus_fw-la let_v we_o no_o long_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n but_o present_o punish_v they_o rabbi_n moses_n aegyptius_n basil_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o god_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la aspicit_fw-la part_n be_v say_v from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o righteous_a but_o descendendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la invisere_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o ungodly_a but_o this_o distinction_n always_o hold_v not_o for_o both_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 141._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 3.8_o qvest._n viii_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o vers._n 7._o come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o august_n gregory_n philo_z cajetan_n with_o other_o or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o angel_n together_o mercer_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o v_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n scatter_v they_o this_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v here_o he_o make_v as_o equal_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o job._n sic_fw-la raban_n rupert_n calvin_n 3._o god_n indeed_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o need_v their_o help_n but_o as_o philo_n say_v videt_fw-la quid_fw-la se_fw-la quid_fw-la creaturas_fw-la deceat_fw-la god_n see_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o himself_o what_o for_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o such_o minister_n and_o man_n infirmity_n thereby_o help_v but_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v his_o immediate_a work_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 1.4_o wherefore_o to_o dispute_v there_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n be_v superfluous_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o as_o augustine_n say_v veritas_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o unchangeable_a verity_n speak_v by_o itself_o after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n gregory_z sheweth_z another_o way_n quicquid_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o verity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o angel_n be_v either_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n or_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n of_o man_n qvest._n ix_o who_o language_n be_v confound_v vers._n 7._o and_o confound_v their_o language_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pride_n bring_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n humility_z as_o in_o the_o apostle_n obtain_v unite_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o greg._n 2._o it_o appear_v how_o hurtful_a the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o if_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n genes_n they_o abuse_v the_o unite_n of_o their_o tongue_n to_o so_o great_a madness_n how_o outrageous_a be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o when_o their_o multitude_n have_v be_v more_o increase_v chrysost._n 3_o not_o every_o man_n language_n be_v confound_v for_o then_o all_o society_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o family_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a kindred_n and_o company_n be_v change_v qvest._n x._o what_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o build_n vers._n 8._o they_o leave_v off_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o confusion_n then_o of_o tongue_n make_v they_o leave_v off_o build_n not_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n that_o tumble_v down_o their_o work_n as_o sibylla_n and_o abidenus_n in_o eusebius_n neither_o be_v the_o tongue_n confound_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o all_o at_o once_o ult_n mercer_n 2._o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v intermit_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o semiramis_n but_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o heighten_v but_o only_o enclose_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n which_o continue_v till_o herodotus_n time_n a_o 1400._o year_n perer._n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o name_n of_o babel_n vers._n 9_o
house_n act._n 7.3_o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n thus_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o abraham_n do_v every_o where_o profess_v himself_o by_o erect_v of_o altar_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v true_o translate_v god_n cause_v i_o sic_fw-la p.t.b.g.s.h._n only_o the_o chalde_n read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n very_o corrupt_o when_o the_o people_n err_v after_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o this_o text_n do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tritheist_n that_o make_v divers_a god_n for_o in_o that_o here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n hiâ—_n gâ—â—_n be_v join_v with_o elohim_n it_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o sometime_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o bara_fw-mi it_o betoken_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n the_o righteous_a may_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o infirmity_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n say_v of_o sarah_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n abraham_n have_v once_o thus_o offend_v before_o and_o have_v forget_v by_o this_o pretence_n what_o danger_n sarah_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o and_o yet_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o infirmity_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n show_v their_o weakness_n often_o calvin_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v by_o jehu_n for_o join_v in_o league_n with_o ahab_n do_v forget_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o confederate_a with_o his_o wicked_a son_n ahaziah_n and_o be_v the_o second_o time_n reprove_v by_o eliazer_n another_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o and_o 20.37_o 2._o obseru._n good_a prince_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n vers._n 9_o abimelech_n say_v to_o abraham_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v father_n and_o nourisher_n of_o their_o country_n but_o afterward_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n become_v in_o stead_n of_o abimelachim_n oebimelachim_n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n the_o king_n muscul._n happy_a then_o be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v a_o king_n for_o a_o common_a father_n beside_o here_o abimelech_n though_o a_o king_n take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v lawless_a to_o do_v what_o he_o liâ—t_v as_o cruel_a caligula_n say_v to_o his_o grandmother_n antonia_n memento_n omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o towards_o all_o man_n calig_n land_n wicked_a julia_n to_o antonius_n caracalla_n solicit_v he_o to_o incestuous_a marriage_n when_o he_o answer_v vellum_n si_fw-la liceret_fw-la i_o will_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a reply_v impudent_o again_o si_fw-mi libet_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o nescis_fw-la te_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la leges_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o that_o state_n be_v like_o then_o to_o flourish_v where_o even_a king_n as_o abimelech_n do_v submit_v themselves_o here_o to_o good_a law_n as_o plato_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n in_o qua_fw-la civitate_fw-la lex_fw-la subdita_fw-la est_fw-la video_fw-la ibi_fw-la perniciem_fw-la paratam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la vero_fw-la lex_fw-la domina_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la ibi_fw-la video_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o what_o city_n the_o law_n be_v subject_a legib_n i_o see_v destruction_n at_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o law_n sway_v even_o the_o prince_n i_o see_v health_n to_o that_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 3._o obseru._n god_n divers_a way_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n vers._n 6._o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o guard_n and_o guide_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o disease_n as_o abimelech_n be_v here_o restrain_v vers_fw-la 17._o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o david_n be_v stay_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25._o calvin_n 4._o obseru._n thing_n voluntary_o take_v must_v be_v restore_v vers._n 7._o deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o etc._n etc._n unless_o then_o that_o thing_n violent_o take_v from_o other_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v muscul._n therefore_o zacheus_n be_v true_o call_v do_v restore_v large_o what_o he_o have_v wrongful_o scrape_v together_o luk._n 19_o 5._o obseru._n adultery_n bring_v general_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o kingdom_n vers._n 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n this_o great_a sin_n adultery_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o calamite_n that_o sometime_o overtake_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o sin_n in_o their_o governor_n as_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o sechem_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o ravish_v of_o dinah_n jacob_n daughter_n gen._n 34._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o david_n smart_v for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o vriah_n concern_v bersheba_n 2_o sam._n 12._o the_o like_a example_n be_v find_v in_o foreign_a history_n how_o troy_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o helen_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o king_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o ravish_a of_o lucretia_n by_o seâ—â—_n tarquin_n perer._n 6._o obseru._n barrenness_n a_o due_a reward_n of_o incontinent_a life_n vers._n 18._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n sterility_n and_o barrenness_n iâ—_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o incontinent_a life_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v for_o issue_n of_o strange_a flesh_n shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n at_o home_n muscul._n this_o may_v well_o be_v see_v in_o solomon_n who_o of_o his_o 300._o concubine_n and_o 700._o wife_n leave_v but_o one_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o he_o not_o very_o wise_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o of_o abraham_n economical_a 2._o of_o his_o political_a 3._o of_o his_o religious_a state_n first_o to_o his_o economical_a affair_n belong_v such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o isaac_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o name_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o circumcise_a vers_fw-la 4._o nurse_v up_o by_o sarah_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o great_a joy_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o wean_a vers_fw-la 8._o ishmael_n 1._o mock_v isaac_n and_o sara_n see_v it_o 2._o be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o mother_n by_o sarahs_n motion_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n bid_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 3._o he_o be_v provide_v for_o first_o by_o abraham_n care_n who_o send_v she_o not_o forth_o empty_a vers_fw-la 14._o by_o god_n providence_n vers_fw-la 16._o to_o 20._o second_o his_o political_a state_n concern_v his_o affair_n with_o abimelech_n 1._o both_o as_o touch_v a_o league_n which_o abraham_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 23_o 25._o 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o well_o which_o abimelech_n confirm_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o seven_o lamb_n to_o vers_n 33._o three_o abraham_n religious_a act_n be_v in_o plant_v a_o grove_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 2._o and_o bear_v a_o son_n h._n bare_a abraham_n a_o son_n caet_fw-la v_o 3._o which_o sara_n bear_v he_o a._n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o which_o sara_n bear_v he_o caet_fw-la h.c.c._n v_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o rejoice_v c.b.g._n to_o laugh_v cat_n sic_fw-la &_o heb._n v_o 7._o who_o hear_v will_v believe_v abraham_n h._n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o perform_v c._n who_o will_v have_v tell_v abraham_n cat_n give_v a_o child_n suck_v h._n s._n give_v child_n suck_v caet_fw-la v_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o egyptian_a h._n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o abraham_n cat_n play_v c.h.s._n mock_v t.b.g.p._n heb_n laugh_v play_v with_o isaac_n add_v by_o h._n and_o s._n t.h.r._n v_o 14._o take_v bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n and_o give_v to_o hagar_n and_o put_v the_o child_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n s._n give_v it_o to_o hagar_n put_v it_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o the_o child_n also_o c.b.g._n take_v bread_n put_v it_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o give_v she_o the_o child_n also_o h.t._n v_o 16._o the_o boy_n cry_v out_o weep_v s._n she_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v cater_n h._n v_o 18._o hold_v his_o
afterward_o 2._o neither_o because_o abraham_n have_v marry_v another_o wife_n as_o some_o suppose_v do_v isaac_n dwell_v apart_o from_o he_o in_o beersheba_n his_o father_n remain_v in_o hebron_n as_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n will_v want_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o dutiful_a son_n 3._o nor_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n do_v isaac_n dwell_v apart_o employ_v as_o be_v most_o like_a in_o some_o special_a affair_n in_o that_o country_n merc._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n dwell_v in_o beersheba_n both_o because_o abraham_n servant_n return_v thither_o as_o also_o there_o be_v sarahs_n tent_n into_o the_o which_o isaac_n bring_v rebecca_n v_o 67._o qvest._n xxviii_o why_o isaac_n use_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n vers._n 62._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o some_o read_v to_o talk_v or_o confer_v in_o the_o field_n aquila_n 2._o some_o to_o talk_v with_o his_o workman_n cajetan_n 3._o some_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n septuag_n 4._o some_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n ambr._n jun._n 5._o some_o to_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n &_o other_o natural_a thing_n lyran._n 6._o some_o to_o talk_v with_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v give_v to_o meditation_n 7._o some_o to_o take_v the_o air_n vatabl._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o deep_a meditation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n suach_n signify_v both_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o prayer_n special_o concern_v this_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n qvest._n xxix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o rebecca_n light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n vers._n 6.4_o she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o neither_o bow_v herself_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o camel_n as_o ramban_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o hurt_v herself_o in_o light_v down_o force_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o mark_n of_o her_o virginity_n whereby_o isaac_n suspect_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n have_v deflower_v she_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n 3._o but_o she_o do_v for_o reverence_n unto_o isaac_n light_v down_o from_o the_o beast_n mercer_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o gregory_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n hereof_o who_o by_o isaac_n walk_v in_o the_o evening_n understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rebecca_n light_v from_o the_o camel_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v her_o vicious_a life_n and_o manner_n gregor_n in_o 42._o job._n qvest._n xxx_o why_o they_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n vers._n 65._o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v she_o 1._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n sometime_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n as_o david_n cover_v his_o head_n when_o he_o mourn_v for_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 19.4_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a reverence_n as_o elias_n cover_v his_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n as_o they_o cover_v hamans_n face_n when_o the_o king_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o esther_n 7.4_o but_o it_o be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n as_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o arabian_a woman_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la caput_fw-la sed_fw-la faciem_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la tegunt_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la oculo_fw-la liberato_fw-la contentae_fw-la sive_fw-la dimidia_fw-la frui_fw-la luâ—e_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la prostituere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o their_o whole_a face_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o they_o have_v rather_o enjoy_v but_o half_a the_o light_n than_o prostitute_v their_o whole_a face_n caius_n sulpitius_n gallus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v see_v abroad_o with_o her_o face_n uncover_v valer._n maxim_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ex_fw-la citation_n perer._n place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n vers._n 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n abraham_n both_o swear_v himself_o where_o none_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 14.12_o he_o also_o swear_v to_o abimelech_n who_o demand_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o gen._n 21.31_o and_o here_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n muscul._n therefore_o that_o say_n of_o origen_n be_v some_o what_o hard_o perfectis_fw-la viris_fw-la jurare_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o perfect_a man_n either_o to_o swear_v themselves_o or_o to_o adjure_v other_o it_o be_v uncomely_a homi_fw-la ultim_fw-la in_o matth._n 2._o doct._n child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v vers._n 4._o take_v a_o wife_n to_o my_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enterprise_n marriage_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o rebeckas_n parent_n do_v dispose_v of_o she_o for_o marriage_n v_o 51._o rebeckah_n be_v before_o thou_o take_v she_o and_o go_v and_o she_o afterward_o give_v consent_n to_o their_o choice_n v_o 58._o wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n that_o allow_v contract_n make_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_n calvin_n 3._o doct._n angel_n precedent_n and_o minister_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o this_o business_n of_o marriage_n which_o therefore_o be_v hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n see_v such_o holy_a spirit_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13.3_o if_o angel_n vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o marriage_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o pollute_a or_o profanation_n of_o order_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v greg._n martin_n this_fw-mi c._n 15._o sect_n 11._o 4._o doct._n jewel_n and_o ornament_n how_o far_o lawful_a for_o woman_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v a_o abillement_n of_o gold_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n as_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a the_o manner_n and_o person_n of_o wear_v they_o consider_v so_o these_o caption_n must_v be_v admit_v 1._o that_o although_o these_o token_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o spouse_n and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o jerem._n 2.32_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o usual_o thus_o apparel_n themselves_o as_o with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 3.5_o 2_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o beâ—_n consider_v that_o do_v not_o set_v their_o delight_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n our_o gentlewoman_n in_o these_o day_n thâ—â—_n urge_v 〈…〉_z for_o bracelet_n and_o jewel_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o rebecca_n do_v 3._o their_o special_a care_n be_v to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o let_v our_o nice_a and_o curious_a woman_n first_o imitate_v they_o therein_o then_o let_v they_o plead_v their_o example_n for_o the_o rest_n place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n peter_n not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o this_o servant_n pererius_n resemble_v peter_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o age_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o by_o christ_n set_v over_o his_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o this_o servant_n be_v over_o abraham_n house_n 3._o as_o this_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o choose_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o convert_v the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n perer._n in_o 24._o gen._n num_fw-la 5._o contra._n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o servant_n be_v can_v
the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1632._o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n the_o l._n duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o marre_n lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o honourable_a as_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v your_o honour_n not_o only_o in_o one_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o joint_a administration_n and_o regiment_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n so_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v your_o honour_n with_o other_o of_o your_o honourable_a place_n unite_a patron_n of_o these_o my_o labour_n and_o as_o he_o say_v chromaâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la charta_fw-la dividere_fw-la quos_fw-la amor_fw-la mutuus_fw-la copulavit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v sever_v you_o in_o this_o my_o duty_n who_o be_v combine_v in_o your_o mutual_a amity_n man_n of_o noble_a birth_n delight_n much_o in_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o derive_v their_o blood_n by_o many_o descent_n from_o their_o thrice_o renown_a ancestor_n here_o i_o present_a to_o your_o honourable_a view_n that_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o great_a reputation_n with_o man_n who_o child_n they_o be_v which_o imitate_v their_o piety_n and_o obedience_n that_o famous_a matron_n paula_n who_o hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v by_o her_o father_n descend_v of_o aeneas_n and_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o gracchi_n by_o her_o mother_n of_o agamemnon_n celantiam_fw-la of_o who_o hierome_n make_v this_o epitaph_n think_v her_o christian_a profession_n more_o honourable_a than_o her_o noble_a birth_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o your_o honourable_a resolution_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v rehearse_v his_o great_a privilege_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o birth_n parentage_n and_o profession_n thus_o conclude_v i_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o hierome_n also_o say_v well_o summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a nobility_n with_o god_n to_o shine_v with_o virtue_n here_o your_o honour_n have_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o follow_v the_o heathen_a precedent_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a they_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n rather_o than_o the_o substance_n 12._o as_o ambrose_n say_v well_o of_o polemo_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a and_o riotous_a companion_n by_o hear_v of_o xenocrates_n become_v a_o philosopher_n siresipâ—ir_n a_o vino_fw-la fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la temulentus_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la if_o he_o be_v sober_a from_o wine_n yet_o he_o be_v drink_v with_o superstition_n but_o these_o holy_a example_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o true_a religion_n abraham_n be_v famous_a in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v isaac_n in_o abimelecks_n and_o jacob_n in_o another_o pharaoh_n also_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n shall_v be_v great_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n plain_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v he_o gen._n 21.15_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a courtier_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o countenance_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o equity_n jacob_n be_v in_o bethel_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o jul._n whereupon_o one_o thus_o note_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bethel_n there_o be_v always_o both_o go_v up_o and_o come_v down_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o goer_n down_o shall_v dismay_v you_o but_o the_o climber_n up_o encourage_v you_o so_o in_o the_o prince_n bethel_n and_o court_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o some_o that_o be_v decline_v and_o slide_v back_o only_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n some_o there_o be_v though_o the_o small_a number_n which_o do_v ascend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n not_o aspire_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o use_v their_o favour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o trust_v your_o lordship_n have_v learned_a to_o scale_v this_o ladder_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o raise_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o truth_n to_o nourish_v and_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o innocent_a to_o hold_v out_o your_o helpful_a hand_n to_o the_o needy_a so_o shall_v your_o honour_n ascend_v from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o christ_n sit_v who_o shall_v cast_v and_o tumble_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o unfaithful_a steward_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.51_o but_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o herein_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n amen_n your_o honour_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n andrew_z willet_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n isaac_n jacob_n hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o those_o three_o great_a patriarch_n adam_n before_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o the_o flood_n abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n follow_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o three_o other_o father_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v abraham_n his_o second_o marriage_n be_v declare_v with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o his_o child_n and_o their_o gift_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 6._o then_o abraham_n year_n death_n and_o burial_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 11._o 2._o concern_v ishmael_n his_o generation_n or_o offspring_n be_v express_v his_o year_n of_o life_n his_o place_n of_o dwell_v vers_fw-la 12._o to_o 20._o 3._o of_o isaac_n there_o be_v set_v down_o his_o time_n of_o marriage_n the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o remedy_n by_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 20.21_o 4._o concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n these_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v 1._o their_o manner_n of_o conception_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o their_o birth_n 24._o to_o 27._o 3._o their_o divers_a education_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o 4._o esau_n his_o profaneness_n in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n vers_fw-la 29._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n h.g._n proceed_v or_o add_v take_v another_o wife_n caeter_fw-la g.c_n v_o 2._o zambran_n joctan_n madal_n sebe_n s._n zimran_n jocksan_n madan_n shuah_n caeter_fw-la v_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o dedan_n be_v in_o hold_n tent_n and_o island_n â—_o the_o son_n of_o dedan_n asshurim_n letushim_n leumim_n det_fw-la v_o 4._o gephar_n apher_n raga_n s._n epha_n epher_n eldaha_n caeter_fw-la v_o 6._o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n c._n of_o the_o concubine_n caet_fw-la v_o 8._o and_o faint_v or_o wear_v away_o h.s.c.b._n he_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o die_v t.g.p._n jagaug_fw-mi signify_v to_o faint_v gavagh_o expirare_fw-la to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v here_o use_v v_o 11._o isaac_n dwell_v by_o the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v h.b._n the_o well_o of_o vision_n s._n where_o the_o angel_n of_o life_n appear_v c._n beâ—r-lahairâ—_a g.p._n the_o fountain_n lahoiro_n t._n v_o 12._o which_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a sarahs_n maid_n bare_a h._n bare_a to_o abraham_n caet_fw-la v_o 13._o these_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n h._n of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n cat_n v_o 13._o nadbehel_n massa._n s._n adbehel_n mibsa_n cat_n g.r._n v_o 18._o from_o havilah_n to_o agara_n c._n from_o havila_n to_o sur._n cat_n v_o 18._o he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n h.b.p._n he_o dwell_v s.c._n his_o lot_n fall_v t._n g._n naphal_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n
spirit_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n gauâ—_v rather_o so_o signify_v expirare_fw-la to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o deficere_fw-la to_o faint_v hieromes_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 25._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—venit_fw-la abraha_n deficere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v and_o decrease_v for_o no_o moral_a decrease_a or_o faint_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o natural_a 2._o neither_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n use_v only_o of_o the_o just_a as_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o lyranâ—â—_n for_o the_o same_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7.21_o all_o the_o flesh_n yield_v the_o breath_n and_o of_o ishmael_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o neither_o be_v oleaster_n reason_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v read_v rather_o he_o faint_v than_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o follow_v he_o die_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o express_v for_o this_o expire_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v betoken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v so_o this_o declare_v the_o manner_n not_o that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o grief_n as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n vatah._n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o willing_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o cajetanes_n collection_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n concern_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v be_v dissolve_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o concern_v his_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n cajet_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—um_fw-la quest_n xiii_o how_o abraham_n die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n in_o a_o good_a age_n satisfy_v or_o full_a of_o day_n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o many_o before_o he_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o much_o elder_a of_o who_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v philo_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n disce_fw-la soli_fw-la viro_fw-la bonâ—_n contingere_fw-la senectutem_fw-la bonam_fw-la know_v that_o only_o a_o good_a old_a age_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a because_o day_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n ex_fw-la mercer_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v calvin_n thus_o even_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v satâ—â—e_v with_o day_n as_o cicero_n write_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v siquis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la â—t_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la atate_fw-la repusrascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recâ—sem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o to_o become_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o cicer._n de_fw-fr senectus_fw-la therefore_o abraham_n be_v in_o another_o sort_n full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o apelles_n the_o cunning_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la no_o day_n without_o a_o line_n and_o titus_n the_o emperor_n if_o any_o day_n have_v pass_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v some_o good_a will_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n diemperdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n do_v pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o fruitful_a work_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n abraham_n then_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o live_v both_o long_a and_o well_o and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n not_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n lest_o thou_o die_v in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o a_o time_n not_o thou_o ecclesiast_n 7.19_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v 1._o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v die_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n day_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n job_n 14.5_o 2._o nor_o yet_o so_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o prepare_v or_o fit_a for_o death_n both_o because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o virtue_n as_o also_o he_o expect_v not_o death_n in_o which_o respect_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o ripe_a for_o it_o in_o virtue_n nor_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v in_o strange_a fire_n be_v thus_o before_o their_o time_n consume_v with_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n levit._n 10._o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xv._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 8._o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o this_o people_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o invisible_a idea_n or_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v as_o philo_n imagine_v these_o be_v but_o platonical_a conceit_n gen._n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_o the_o name_n of_o people_n agree_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o neither_o with_o augustine_n by_o people_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o all_o the_o just_a man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la rupertus_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o ishmael_n also_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v also_o gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v limbuâ—_n patrum_fw-la a_o member_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n abraham_n go_v not_o thither_o see_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o they_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n thither_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 4._o we_o also_o refuse_v burgensis_n conceit_n who_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v say_v that_o die_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v ad_fw-la beatificam_fw-la dei_fw-la visioneâ—â—_n to_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n contr._n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o come_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n pretend_v for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n first_o apart_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o of_o they_o god_n be_v call_v who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 5._o neither_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o equivalent_a to_o that_o phrase_n to_o sleep_v with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteous_a as_o idolatrous_a
the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o
like_a that_o the_o septuag_n translate_v the_o word_n monim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n which_o by_o the_o scribe_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o letter_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a that_o neither_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n jacob_n be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o just_a so_o many_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o often_o beguile_v at_o laban_n hand_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n num._n 14.22_o and_o job_n complain_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v ten_o time_n reprove_v he_o job_n 19.2_o that_o be_v often_o mercer_n quest_n ii_o whence_o jacob_n have_v his_o first_o particoloured_a goat_n that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n vers._n 12._o see_v all_o the_o he_o goat_n leap_v upon_o the_o she_o goat_n that_o be_v particoloured_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v particoloured_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o he_o goat_n not_o to_o the_o female_n because_o gnacâ—dim_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n this_o difference_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translator_n jun._n mercer_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v herein_o faulty_a that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o she_o goat_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o jacob_n have_v these_o particoloured_a goat_n that_o leap_v upon_o the_o female_n 1._o neither_o have_v jacob_n these_o particoloured_a by_o miracle_n as_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v they_o from_o laban_n flock_n 2._o neither_o do_v jacob_n borrow_v they_o of_o other_o shepherd_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fraud_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o put_v his_o own_o particoloured_a after_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o laban_n white_a cattle_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v the_o device_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fraud_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v particoloured_a because_o they_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n while_o they_o leap_v upon_o the_o ewe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pied_a and_o streaked_a rod_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o gutter_n 5_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n because_o they_o have_v particoloured_a lamb_n as_o if_o the_o ram_n that_o leap_v the_o sheep_n have_v be_v of_o that_o colour_n as_o mercer_n 6._o but_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o particoloured_a breed_n but_o at_o once_o show_v to_o jacob_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o they_o like_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v particoloured_a both_o male_a and_o female_a of_o his_o own_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o and_o grow_v into_o flock_n quest_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n vers._n 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o two_o vision_n though_o report_v together_o to_o jacob_n wife_n yet_o be_v not_o show_v at_o once_o to_o jacob_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o particoloured_a cattle_n 6._o year_n before_o but_o the_o other_o for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n immediate_o before_o jacob_n departure_n from_o laban_n vers_fw-la 3._o mercer_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o minister_a spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v mer._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n beside_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n who_o speak_v to_o jacob_n christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o appear_v before_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n and_o now_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n quest_n iu._n why_o rachel_n be_v set_v before_o leah_n and_o speak_v first_o vers._n 14._o then_o answer_v rachel_n and_o leah_n 1._o rachel_n be_v name_v before_o leah_n as_o before_o vers_n 4._o because_o she_o be_v jacob_n principal_a wife_n the_o chief_a matron_n of_o the_o house_n leah_n be_v thrust_v upon_o he_o undesired_a for_o this_o cause_n afterward_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o use_v towards_o ruth_n rachel_n be_v prefer_v before_o leah_n even_o by_o the_o bethlemite_n that_o come_v of_o judah_n of_o leah_n ruth_n 4.11_o 2._o hebrew_n note_v this_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a part_n in_o rachel_n to_o speak_v before_o her_o elder_a sister_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v she_o die_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o plural_a and_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o rachel_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o say_v all_z the_o riches_n which_o god_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o and_o our_o child_n they_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_v god_n blessing_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o their_o due_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v laban_n daughter_n together_o with_o their_o child_n have_v interest_n in_o his_o good_n calvin_n mercer_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v jacob_n wife_n willing_a to_o depart_v vers._n 14._o have_v we_o any_o more_o portion_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n wife_n use_v four_o reason_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o depart_v three_o domestical_a and_o one_o divine_a 1._o because_o they_o look_v now_o for_o no_o more_o portion_n in_o their_o father_n house_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o they_o say_v not_o as_o some_o read_v have_v we_o not_o yet_o any_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o god_n providence_n out_o of_o their_o father_n substance_n as_o they_o confess_v vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o have_v sell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o we_o set_v we_o forth_o with_o no_o dowry_n but_o sell_v we_o for_o 14._o year_n service_n and_o make_v again_o and_o advantage_v thereof_o to_o himself_o 3._o they_o say_v shall_v he_o still_o eat_v up_o our_o money_n that_o be_v shall_v we_o remain_v here_o still_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o devour_v our_o substance_n some_o do_v otherwise_o read_v and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o money_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o for_o jacob_n service_n the_o price_n or_o money_n that_o be_v jacob_n labour_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o mercer_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v better_a which_o the_o particle_n gam_fw-la etiam_fw-la also_o do_v imply_v shall_v he_o yet_o or_o still_o devour_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o do_v it_o quest_n vi_o what_o the_o teraphim_n be_v which_o rachel_n steal_v from_o laban_n vers._n 19_o rakehell_n steal_v her_o father_n idol_n the_o word_n be_v teraphim_v 1._o some_o by_o these_o teraphim_n understand_v the_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o implement_n that_o belong_v to_o sacrifice_v because_o ose_n 3.4_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n hieron_n epist_n 113._o ad_fw-la marcel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o form_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v deform_v with_o teraphim_n worship_n of_o idol_n jun._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v other_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n than_o of_o man_n as_o aquilas_fw-la translate_v they_o morphomata_fw-la figure_n shape_n but_o that_o teraphim_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n appear_z 1_o sam._n 19_o where_o michâ—l_v put_v a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n which_o be_v embawm_v and_o so_o keep_v from_o the_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o receive_v answer_n lyran._n but_o if_o teraphim_n have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o like_o rachel_n will_v have_v steal_v it_o away_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a image_n which_o they_o consecrate_v for_o divination_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v answer_n r._n kimhi_n and_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o metal_n such_o a_o head_n albertus_n magnus_n have_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o scholar_n break_v tostat._n and_o hereupon_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o root_n raphaph_n which_o signify_v remiss_a
the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosee_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 12.4_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o real_a wrestle_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o for_o jacob_n do_v as_o well_o contend_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n mercerus_n quest_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v 1._o origen_n think_v he_o do_v strive_v against_o some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o good_a angel_n 3._o lib._n periarch_n procopius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n that_o strive_v against_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o overcome_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n smite_v he_o upon_o the_o thigh_n the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v sammael_n esau_n evil_a angel_n that_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n 2._o but_o these_o be_v untrue_a and_o improbable_a assertion_n 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o 2._o he_o that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v the_o same_o that_o bless_a he_o 3._o he_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o touch_v his_o thigh_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v he_o mercer_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a spirit_n or_o god_n christ_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v pererius_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ._n 1._o hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n without_o any_o addition_n 12.4_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n some_o other_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o cont._n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o further_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o bethel_n but_o he_o be_v god_n gen._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n neither_o always_o be_v a_o epithet_n add_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o angel_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v most_o like_a in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o noble_a apparition_n of_o all_o but_o s._n steven_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o angel_n than_o appear_v not_o christ_n perer._n cont._n the_o angel_n than_o be_v minister_a spirit_n giving_z attendance_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o christ_n for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v both_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o authority_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n when_o word_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o message_n be_v bring_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n prince_n use_v to_o send_v their_o minister_n and_o officer_n before_o to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o come_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o great_a prince_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z quest_n xv._n how_o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n vers._n 25._o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v 1._o not_o that_o either_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n great_a strength_n to_o resist_v than_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o assault_v he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esau_n angel_n and_o so_o have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n think_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n assumeret_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d mensâ—ra_fw-la virium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n assume_v a_o body_n in_o such_o measure_n of_o strength_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v jacâ—b_n 3._o neither_o as_o tostatus_n angelus_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it posse_fw-la superare_fw-la the_o angel_n feign_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v jacob_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v here_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o know_v before_o the_o event_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o experience_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o god_n knowledge_n calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v jacob_n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v both_o fight_n in_o and_o against_o jacob_n he_o give_v jacob_n strength_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o in_o jacob_n he_o overcom_v and_o seipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o calvin_n thus_o in_o effect_n god_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n thus_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32.10_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o effectual_a the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o do_v give_v we_o victory_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o himself_o quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o thigh_n jacob_n be_v hurt_v vers._n 25._o he_o tâ—â—ched_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o the_o inward_a or_o broad_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o hucklebone_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o some_o think_v for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o jacob_n 3._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v caph_n which_o signify_v the_o bow_n or_o hollow_a and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n here_o it_o proper_o betoken_v the_o hollow_a bone_n into_o the_o which_o the_o hucklebone_n call_v ischion_n run_v we_o may_v name_v it_o acetabulum_fw-la the_o pan_n of_o the_o hucklebone_n this_o hollow_a bone_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o it_o only_o hang_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o nerve_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o hollow_a to_o the_o hucklebone_n which_o be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 32._o quest_n xvii_o how_o long_o jacob_n continue_v in_o his_o halt_n now_o whereas_o tostatus_n think_v that_o jacob_n the_o next_o day_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o this_o hurt_n to_o who_o junius_n subscribe_v because_o cap._n 33.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o sichem_n i_o think_v
to_o hand_n although_o jacob_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o he_o wise_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o seek_v his_o brother_n favour_n by_o send_v a_o present_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o confirmation_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o ahaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v god_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n isaiah_n 7.13_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o merit_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n jacob_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n humble_o to_o confess_v of_o themselves_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o muscul._n the_o popish_a doctrine_n then_o of_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o jacob_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o confut._n that_o angel_n be_v not_o mediator_n or_o impetrator_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n vers._n 29._o he_o bless_v he_o there_o etc._n etc._n theodoret_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n reason_n affirm_v that_o angel_n though_o they_o bless_v not_o as_o author_n of_o any_o grace_n yet_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o as_o the_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n apocal._n 14._o that_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o gen._n 32._o numer_n 18_o 19_o contra._n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v confer_v either_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a god_n or_o by_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n for_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o son_n ministerial_o only_a as_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o angel_n likewise_o may_v be_v messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n become_v suitor_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o any_o blessing_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1.4_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n revel_v 4.5_o they_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5.6_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o that_o be_v substantial_o essential_o and_o whereas_o he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n whereby_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v express_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o both_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n 8.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n neither_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n salutation_n do_v he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o yet_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n vers_fw-la 2._o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n then_o here_o use_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o exhort_v prayer_n in_o extremity_n available_a vers._n 9_o moreover_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v much_o available_a with_o god_n luther_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal._n 51.15_o 2._o exhort_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n vers._n 14._o two_o hundred_o she_o goat_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o jacob_n present_a which_o he_o send_v to_o esau_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o he_o spare_v no_o to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a passage_n and_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preâ—â—rre_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a inheritance_n before_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a possession_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n philip._n 3.8_o 3._o exhort_v with_o innocency_n we_o must_v â—oyne_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 13._o a_o present_a for_o his_o brother_n jacob_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o own_o safety_n 1._o he_o send_v a_o humble_a message_n to_o his_o brother_n 2._o when_o that_o will_v not_o speed_v he_o divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o part_n that_o if_o esau_n do_v strike_v the_o one_o the_o other_o mighâ—â—â—cope_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o liberal_a present_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n favour_n thus_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n mâ—â—th_n 10.16_o mercer_n 4._o exhort_v importunity_n in_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n vers._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o bless_v i_o jacob_n importunity_n be_v strive_v and_o not_o give_v over_o both_o obtain_v victory_n and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o epaphras_n coloss._n 4.12_o and_o moses_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o request_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o luther_n 5._o exhort_v against_o curiosity_n vers._n 29._o wherefore_o now_o do_v thou_o ask_v my_o name_n jacob_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o curiosity_n that_o can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o sensible_a apparition_n glorious_a victory_n and_o honourable_a name_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v inquire_v further_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n name_n we_o learn_v then_o to_o be_v content_v with_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o hide_v matter_n calvin_n the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v for_o gaze_v after_o christ_n into_o heaven_n act._n 2._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o profit_n for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n 6._o exhort_v not_o rash_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o have_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n vers._n 31._o he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n not_o as_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o correction_n for_o their_o trial_n if_o isaac_n then_o be_v blind_a jacob_n halt_v lâ—â—h_v squint_a eye_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d
as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o pythagorâ—â—_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n democritus_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o homer_n error_n 4._o hence_o then_o appear_v that_o notable_a error_n of_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n who_o will_v have_v moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiade_n at_o what_o time_n the_o tyrian_n build_v carthage_n in_o africa_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o carthage_n be_v build_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a battle_n for_o aeneas_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o dido_n the_o founder_n of_o carthage_n as_o virgil._n testify_v and_o josephus_n write_v against_o the_o say_a appion_n show_v that_o from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v unto_o pygmalion_n and_o dido_n be_v 155._o year_n and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n reign_n be_v 280._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n carthage_n be_v build_v 140._o year_n before_o the_o count_n of_o the_o olympiades_n begin_v appion_n then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a error_n for_o both_o moses_n be_v divers_a hundred_o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o carthage_n and_o carthage_n be_v build_v long_o before_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o olympiades_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ._n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o moses_n name_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o saconiatho_n that_o phenicean_a antiquary_n and_o berosus_n chaldeus_n ptolomeus_n and_o manetho_n egyptian_a chronographer_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n artapanus_n polemo_n eupolemus_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o moses_n likewise_o troyus_n pompeius_n cite_v by_o justin._n martyr_n lib._n 36._o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n numâ—nius_n pythagoricus_n call_v plato_n the_o attik_a or_o athenian_a moses_n 2._o but_o yet_o spare_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n among_o the_o ethnik_n writer_n because_o they_o hold_v his_o write_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v common_a as_o demetrius_n phalerius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n allege_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n the_o historiographer_n and_o theodectes_n the_o tragical_a poet_n that_o when_o they_o attempt_v to_o transpose_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n book_n the_o one_o into_o his_o story_n the_o other_o into_o his_o tragedy_n the_o first_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n the_o other_o smite_v with_o blindness_n till_o they_o perceive_v their_o error_n and_o desist_v aristeas_n 3._o origen_n then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o till_o after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n â—_o homil._n 2._o in_o cant._n pererius_n quest_n ix_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hide_v vers._n 2._o when_o she_o see_v that_o he_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a she_o hide_v he_o 1._o both_o the_o parent_n do_v their_o part_n iâ—_n hide_v he_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o chief_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o motherly_a affection_n or_o for_o that_o the_o advice_n come_v first_o from_o she_o 2._o josephus_n write_v that_o amram_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o vision_n concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o see_v these_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o build_v rather_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n than_o any_o special_a revelation_n 3._o the_o child_n be_v goodly_a to_o see_v to_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a comeliness_n appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_a properness_n of_o body_n as_o stephen_n show_v act._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o this_o act_n of_o they_o then_o principal_o proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o goodly_a child_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o sign_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o simlâ—r_n quest_n x._o the_o ark_n wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o place_v vers._n 3._o she_o take_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v tebath_n which_o be_v give_v also_o to_o noah_n ark_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o septuag_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n thibis_n without_o any_o other_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v like_a through_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n that_o thibin_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o edition_n complutense_n read_v but_o origen_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o think_v thibis_n to_o be_v a_o coffin_n make_v of_o wicker_n or_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n hom._n 2._o in_o exod._n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o frame_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v beside_o express_v 2._o which_o some_o think_v be_v of_o reed_n vatab._n genevens_n oath_n of_o bulrush_n jun._n pag_n mont._n which_o be_v most_o like_a or_o of_o the_o tree_n papyrus_fw-la as_o josephus_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o paper_n which_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o day_n though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o linen_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v support_v in_o the_o water_n and_o both_o to_o fasten_v the_o stuff_n the_o better_a and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n they_o daub_v it_o with_o slime_n and_o pitch_n simler_n as_o noah_n pitch_v his_o great_a ark_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o water_n 3._o this_o ark_n for_o the_o bigness_n josephus_n think_v be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v well_o contain_v the_o child_n but_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o put_v this_o ark_n or_o coffin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o put_v it_o among_o the_o flag_n or_o reed_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o wind_n pererius_n quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v the_o infant_n thus_o to_o apparent_a danger_n see_v nature_n have_v give_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n a_o natural_a instinct_n rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n for_o their_o young_a one_o than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o these_o reason_n than_o may_v be_v yield_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o child_n at_o home_n than_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o expose_v not_o only_o he_o to_o danger_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v partly_o from_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o pharaoh_n partly_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v junius_n but_o also_o his_o parent_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v perish_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o expose_v the_o infant_n they_o do_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o certain_a danger_n leave_v he_o to_o a_o uncertain_a perer._n 2._o beside_o they_o use_v all_o careful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n in_o pitch_v the_o ark_n in_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n perer._n from_o whence_o the_o mother_n may_v take_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o suckle_v it_o at_o her_o pleasure_n simler_n beside_o they_o appoint_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n to_o seâ—_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n 3._o further_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o of_o the_o revelation_n show_v to_o amram_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o josephus_n write_v or_o of_o that_o excuse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n give_v direction_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o see_v this_o act_n of_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o grief_n and_o despair_n as_o philo_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v expose_v their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v
a_o month_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o collect_v the_o first_o plague_n of_o convert_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n continue_v seven_o day_n chap._n 7.25_o then_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o chap._n 8.9_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o they_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o lice_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twelve_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o chap._n 8.29_o which_o be_v the_o 13._o day_n upon_o the_o 14._o the_o five_o plague_n of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n be_v threaten_v the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v send_v chap._n 9.6_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n the_o six_o plague_n of_o botch_n and_o sore_n follow_v the_o 17._o day_n the_o 7._o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o next_o day_n chap._n 9.18_o which_o be_v the_o 18._o day_n and_o take_v away_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o day_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n the_o 8._o plague_n of_o grasshopper_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o 21._o day_n and_o remove_v the_o 22._o day_n the_o three_o day_n follow_v the_o thick_a darkness_n come_v chap._n 10.22_o the_o 23.24_o and_o 25·_a day_n upon_o the_o 26._o day_n pharaoh_n expel_v moses_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o midnight_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 28._o day_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n the_o last_o plague_n then_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v fall_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o adar_n the_o last_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o february_n as_o nison_n do_v unto_o march_n pererius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o plague_n come_v together_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n rather_o than_o of_o twelve_o month_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o plague_n follow_v one_o immediate_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o respite_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v constrain_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 6.1_o second_o the_o plague_n be_v such_o as_o egypt_n never_o see_v nor_o feel_v before_o chap._n 9.24_o and_o 10.14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v three_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n spend_v full_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5.6_o and_o mosâ—s_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a chap._n 7.7_o before_o any_o of_o the_o plague_n begin_v and_o 120._o year_n old_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 34._o much_o time_n can_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o egypt_n after_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o thereby_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v smite_v egypt_n with_o all_o his_o wonder_n chap._n 3.20_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o evil_a 1._o genebrard_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.49_o by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v executioner_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o augustine_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o plague_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v doer_n by_o who_o the_o magician_n wrought_v they_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a plague_n for_o then_o as_o he_o say_v 77._o angeli_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la consisterent_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v of_o both_o side_n hinc_fw-la illos_fw-la affligentes_fw-la inde_fw-la fallentes_fw-la afflict_v the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o side_n and_o deceive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n than_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a argument_n that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o plague_n the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v no_o long_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o power_n than_o he_o loose_v it_o not_o or_o use_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o evil_a plague_n perer._n 3_o but_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v angel_n for_o those_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n malacâ—_n may_v here_o signify_v messenger_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v direct_o express_v that_o most_o of_o the_o plague_n be_v procure_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o three_o first_o by_o aaron_n the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o by_o moses_n the_o four_o and_o five_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o again_o that_o place_n psalm_n 105.26_o may_v help_v to_o expound_v this_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o show_v among_o they_o the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n the_o messenger_n then_o and_o minister_n of_o these_o evil_a plague_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 4._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 12.3_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o proper_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o although_o god_n use_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a sometime_o to_o try_v the_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n much_o more_o in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v than_o the_o evil_n quest_n xxxi_o for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o judge_n egypt_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n be_v divers_a 1._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a vex_v and_o oppress_v of_o his_o people_n exod._n 4.23_o 2._o that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 6.1_o 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o thâ—â—_n cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o 4._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v perceive_v the_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n urge_v deut._n 4.20_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n fâ—rnace_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o great_a work_n may_v keep_v other_o nation_n in_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v they_o neither_o that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o rahab_n say_v josh._n 2.10_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n
last_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n to_o vers_n 9_o then_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o these_o plague_n 1._o in_o the_o continuation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o lord_n speech_n with_o moses_n both_o reveal_n unto_o he_o that_o one_o plague_n be_v behind_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o repeat_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o enrich_v the_o israelite_n by_o the_o egyptian_n vers_fw-la 2._o where_o moses_n insert_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v because_o both_o the_o people_n in_o general_a and_o moses_n special_o shall_v be_v gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o his_o last_o entrance_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o after_o that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o face_n then_o follow_v the_o speech_n that_o moses_n have_v with_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 9_o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n foretell_v first_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o time_n about_o midnight_n and_o of_o who_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o of_o beast_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 4.5_o second_o the_o event_n be_v three_o first_o the_o lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n vers_fw-la 6._o then_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o entreaty_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v go_v with_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n there_o be_v first_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o god_n foretell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o with_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o god_n wonder_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o declaration_n of_o moses_n obedience_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o not_o let_v of_o the_o people_n go_v vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o when_o he_o send_v you_o away_o he_o will_v at_o once_o speedy_o drive_v you_o hence_o i._o altogether_o drive_v you_o hence_o g.s.u._n or_o at_o once_o drive_v you_o hence_o g_o but_o this_o express_v not_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o drive_v drive_v you_o out_o that_o be_v speedy_o when_o he_o shall_v let_v you_o go_v quite_o he_o shall_v utter_o drive_v you_o hence_o b._n but_o the_o word_n calah_n altogether_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n vers._n 2._o that_o every_o man_n require_v of_o his_o companion_n a._n p._n or_o neighbour_n l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n rather_o than_o friend_n p_o i._o the_o word_n reaâ—_n signify_v both_o but_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v neighbour_n rather_o than_o friend_n and_o a_o other_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 3.22_o shechenoth_v which_o signify_v a_o neighbour_n or_o near_a dweller_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o vers._n 3._o also_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o great_a a._n p._n c._n s._n v._o i._n better_o than_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a great_a man_n caeter_fw-la l.b._n for_o the_o word_n be_v man_n be_v set_v before_o moses_n or_o also_o moses_n be_v very_o great_a g._n for_o here_o man_n be_v altogether_o omit_v vers._n 5._o from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n i.c._n rather_o than_o which_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n cater_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pharaoh_n bâ—ing_v live_n the_o word_n be_v iosheb_n sit_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o have_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a as_o gen._n 19.14_o lot_z speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n which_o be_v marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o be_v be_v to_o marry_v they_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n vers._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o moses_n yet_o will_v i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o bush_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o moses_n nine_o plague_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o come_v 2._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n for_o after_o that_o he_o see_v pharaoh_n face_n no_o more_o chap._n 10.29_o and_o yet_o here_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a 3._o therefore_o the_o message_n which_o moses_n deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o pharaoh_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o after_o the_o darkness_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n junius_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v count_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n i_o will_v bring_v one_o plague_n more_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n not_o few_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n nor_o more_o for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ferus_fw-la 2._o beside_o this_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v there_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o this_o be_v count_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o israelite_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n as_o also_o these_o plague_n be_v not_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o probation_n and_o temptation_n pelican_n of_o the_o ten_o plague_n quest_n iii_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v plague_n vers._n 4._o about_o midnight_n will_v i_o go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o lord_n minister_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n sometime_o use_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n some_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n as_o satan_n tempt_v and_o afflict_a job._n 2._o in_o the_o next_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a pererius_n think_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o those_o torment_n because_o of_o that_o text_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n also_o be_v ordain_v for_o torment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o see_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n torment_n till_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.14_o that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o employment_n of_o the_o minister_a spirit_n especial_o of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o how_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v continue_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o chap._n 30.33_o the_o lord_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o show_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o everlasting_a torment_n 3._o but_o concern_v this_o judgement_n in_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v some_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v use_v in_o this_o service_n thostatus_n lyran._n because_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o send_v of_o evil_a angel_n but_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 30._o in_o
chap._n 8_o quest_n 12._o and_o confut_o 1._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n overrule_v man_n affection_n vers._n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v the_o roll_a and_o turn_v of_o man_n affection_n he_o can_v work_v they_o either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v piscat_fw-la so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n â—e_z turns_z it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prov_n 21.1_o like_a as_o the_o husband_n man_n make_v furrow_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o the_o sterne_n man_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v move_v it_o which_o way_n he_o list_v so_o can_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n affection_n 2._o doct._n godly_a man_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n vers._n 8._o so_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a even_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n it_o iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuity_n and_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n but_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o anger_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v his_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n mark_v 3.5_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o â—â—gerly_o of_o joy_n luk._n 10.21_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o love_n as_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n before_o in_o the_o three_o question_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o angel_n god_n use_v in_o bring_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v upon_o egypt_n pererius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o their_o life_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o undiscuss_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o purgatory_n he_o think_v not_o the_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o short_o shall_v become_v the_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o perer._n 1._o disput_n in_o cap._n 11._o contra._n 1._o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v torment_n and_o yet_o no_o tormentor_n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o torment_n i_o condescend_v to_o he_o who_o then_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33.34_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tormenter_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o 2._o beside_o this_o uncertainty_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n there_o be_v other_o main_a point_n not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o among_o they_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v whether_o hundred_o year_n or_o thousand_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n these_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la from_o chap._n 6._o to_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o they_o make_v question_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n so_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v question_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o but_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o here_o be_v three_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n for_o purgatory_n they_o make_v part_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o bless_v they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v â—nd_v punish_v be_v not_o reward_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o a_o imperfect_a which_o be_v by_o the_o fiery_a probation_n of_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n hence_o the_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a in_o harden_v man_n heart_n these_o augustine_n confute_v at_o large_a hom_n 88_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v non_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la dei_fw-la violentia_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la impietas_fw-la obduravit_fw-la not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n own_o impiety_n do_v harden_v he_o and_o these_o word_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o expound_v thus_o cum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la gratis_o mea_fw-la obduret_n illum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v he_o 2._o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o resolve_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v any_o to_o be_v harden_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la qui_fw-la obdurari_fw-la merentur_fw-la adscribendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la inscruâ—abilia_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la referendum_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la injusta_fw-la this_o must_v â—â—thâ—r_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n 3._o confut._n against_o pererius_n that_o think_v none_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n now_o further_o whereas_o pererius_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o induration_n move_v this_o disputation_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o become_v altogether_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o such_o
aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o
beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o manna_n come_v in_o such_o measure_n every_o day_n as_o suffice_v for_o their_o eat_n so_o that_o much_o remain_v not_o superfluous_a after_o their_o gather_n it_o fall_v like_a unto_o a_o dew_n or_o thin_a frost_n be_v melt_v can_v not_o much_o moisten_v the_o ground_n quest_n xxii_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v man._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v man_n hu_o which_o have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n some_o do_v read_v quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n who_o josephus_n follow_v and_o the_o latin_a so_o also_o simler_n pelican_n tostat._v rupertus_n and_o then_o they_o take_v man_n hu_o for_o maâ—_n hu_o for_o mah_o signify_v what_o and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n nun_n add_v paragogical_o for_o better_a sound_n maâ—_n bach_n some_o think_v that_o man_n in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n signify_v what_o simler_n and_o this_o interpretation_n best_o agree_v they_o say_v both_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o moses_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v but_o if_o they_o have_v call_v it_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o meat_n prepare_v they_o have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n need_v not_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o tostat._v lyran._n contra._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chalde_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o moses_n will_v use_v a_o chalde_n word_n here_o 2._o the_o people_n in_o general_a may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o can_v give_v no_o special_a or_o particular_a name_n to_o it_o jun._n galas_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n say_v colligimuâ—_n mediam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v of_o moses_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o end_v thereof_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v man_n not_o mah_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o root_n manah_o which_o signify_v to_o number_n or_o prepare_v some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v man_n because_o it_o fall_v in_o such_o great_a number_n oleaster_n but_o it_o signify_v here_o rather_o a_o gift_n or_o meat_n prepare_v that_o be_v without_o any_o labour_n calvin_n galas_n jun._n vatab._n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n take_v it_o who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ibum_fw-la paratum_fw-la meat_n prepare_v chap._n 17.20_o howsoever_o the_o other_o read_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v yet_o because_o it_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o original_a word_n which_o be_v not_o maah_o what_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n this_o man_n be_v call_v psal._n 78.25_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 1._o some_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n quod_fw-la lumâ—n_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fâ—ctum_fw-la manna_n which_o divine_a light_n be_v incorporate_a and_o become_v manna_n so_o r._n aquiba_n and_o r._n mosâ—â—_n gerundens_n to_o who_o seem_v to_o subscribe_v paulus_n burgen_v in_o his_o addition_n upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o r._n ishmael_n dissent_v from_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v no_o material_a or_o corporal_a food_n be_v themselves_o spirit_n and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o can_v manna_n be_v a_o material_a substance_n be_v make_v of_o it_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n that_o not_o the_o material_a but_o the_o mystical_a manna_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v borrh_n marbach_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o wax_v old_a nor_o feeble_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o state_n without_o decay_n such_o a_o operation_n this_o man_n wrought_v in_o caleb_n who_o be_v of_o as_o good_a strength_n at_o 80._o as_o he_o be_v at_o 40._o year_n before_o josh._n 14._o ferus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o ground_n true_a it_o be_v that_o caleb_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o good_a strength_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n whence_o also_o can_v this_o virtue_n of_o manna_n be_v gather_v see_v all_o the_o 600._o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n 4._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n borrh._n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o form_n and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n tostatus_n quaest_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la junius_n marbachius_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o measure_n gomer_n how_o much_o it_o contain_v vers._n 16._o gather_v every_o man_n a_o gomer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gomer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n which_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o r._n solomon_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v seah_n and_o every_o seah_n hold_v six_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v cabi_fw-la and_o every_o â—ab_n hold_v so_o much_o as_o 24._o egg_n so_o that_o the_o gomer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v 42._o egg_n which_o make_v just_a three_o pint_n of_o ale_n measure_n olea_v lyran._n in_o another_o account_n the_o gomer_n contain_v two_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v choenix_n and_o a_o half_a jun._n and_o the_o choenix_n be_v a_o pint_n and_o half_a and_o somewhat_o more_o so_o that_o by_o this_o estimation_n the_o gomer_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o above_o three_o pint_n some_o esteem_v the_o gomer_n at_o a_o pottle_n genevens_n 2._o simlerus_n think_v that_o the_o gomer_n be_v not_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n nor_o yet_o the_o epha_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o choenix_n which_o be_v a_o attic_a measure_n and_o the_o gomer_n so_o also_o budaeus_fw-la for_o the_o chaenix_n be_v the_o ordinary_a allowance_n for_o one_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o proverb_n of_o pythagoras_n choenici_fw-la no_n insideas_fw-la that_o one_o shall_v not_o sit_v over_o his_o choenix_n that_o be_v be_v too_o careful_a for_o his_o daily_a diet_n it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o say_v he_o though_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o liberal_a towards_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v double_v and_o treble_a their_o diet_n again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n that_o she_o gather_v every_o day_n a_o epha_n of_o barley_n which_o have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o bear_v according_a to_o this_o rate_n if_o the_o epha_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o medimnus_fw-la atticus_n the_o attic_a bushel_n and_o whereas_o sarah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v ready_a three_o seahs_n of_o meal_n for_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o come_v as_o three_o guest_n to_o abraham_n which_o make_v a_o epha_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v make_v ready_a so_o much_o but_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o allow_v unto_o this_o people_n double_v the_o ordinary_a stint_n therein_o show_v his_o liberality_n towards_o they_o jun._n 2._o the_o epha_n though_o it_o shall_v contain_v as_o some_o take_v it_o almost_o 8._o gallon_n equal_a to_o our_o bushel_n be_v not_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o bear_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o sarah_n of_o her_o bounty_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o family_n make_v ready_a such_o a_o quantity_n of_o meal_n for_o so_o few_o guest_n 3._o but_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o a_o gomer_n contain_v so_o little_a as_o budaus_n and_o simlerus_n make_v it_o as_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o measure_n choenix_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a allowance_n for_o servant_n for_o in_o
particular_a person_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o smite_v jonas_n gourd_n jon._n 4.7_o therefore_o this_o observation_n also_o of_o tostatus_n be_v untrue_a 4._o but_o this_o evasion_n he_o have_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o small_a and_o particular_a work_n it_o be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a because_o they_o can_v ascend_v at_o the_o first_o or_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n by_o the_o secondary_a ministration_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o high_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n serve_v especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o weak_a who_o faith_n not_o serve_v they_o immediate_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o by_o the_o subordinate_a deputation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o comfort_n daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o so_o when_o joseph_n be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v concern_v mary_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o confirm_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n for_o thy_o wife_n matth._n 1.20_o 5._o that_o instance_n of_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n direct_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v unto_o jakob_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v by_o which_o name_n of_o jehovah_n no_o angel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v to_o jakob_n name_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v many_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v will_n i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n 5._o jakob_n himself_o say_v that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o place_n gen._n 28.16_o 6._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v but_o yet_o weak_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o and_o there_o that_o great_a work_n of_o lead_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n exod._n 23.20_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n than_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n therefore_o this_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o tostatus_n hold_v not_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o place_n whereof_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n be_v understand_v some_o prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n not_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n because_o the_o place_n be_v name_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o gilgal_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o but_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n as_o hagg._n 1.13_o and_o apocal._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n throughout_o quest_n xxi_o whether_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o name_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o angel_n 2._o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 24._o not_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o lord_n here_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o god_n himself_o not_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o jere._n 31.32_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n 4._o he_o which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o those_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 3â—_n 18_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.14_o the_o angel_n attend_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n instrument_n be_v use_v in_o those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o mediator_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o deut._n 33.2_o 6._o he_o that_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v the_o first_o for_o many_o of_o the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o of_o a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n of_o the_o dust_n into_o lice_n and_o so_o much_o tostatus_n himself_o confess_v fiâ—â—ant_fw-la talia_fw-la portenta_fw-la quae_fw-la nullus_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la such_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o chap._n 14.24_o jehovah_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n who_o be_v before_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o jehovah_n bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o they_o and_o further_o that_o jehovah_n himself_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n be_v evident_a exod._n 33.15_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n but_o what_o angel_n this_o be_v be_v express_v afterward_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o this_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o jehovah_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a numb_a 12.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o that_o be_v moses_n endure_v at_o he_o which_o see_v he_o which_o be_v in_o visible_a heb._n 11.27_o not_o that_o moses_n do_v see_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o who_o never_o man_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1._o tim._n 6.12_o but_o he_o see_v only_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.14_o that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v according_a as_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o come_v down_o in_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o these_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o old_a and_o new_a gregor_n nyssen_n praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la per_fw-la moseâ—_n ut_fw-la tam_fw-la corpore_fw-la quam_fw-la animo_fw-la mundus_fw-la fierit_fw-la god_n command_v the_o people_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hierom._n
ut_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n fear_v but_o not_o as_o the_o people_n with_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a reverence_n and_o observance_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxvi_o what_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 19_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o which_o god_n answer_v be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n osiand_n but_o there_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o speak_v he_o answer_v not_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v ille_fw-la interrogando_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la docendo_fw-la moses_n in_o ask_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o teach_v he_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n in_o this_o great_a fear_n and_o terrible_a sight_n will_v first_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n 3._o ferus_fw-la say_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la loquor_fw-la pius_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la orando_fw-la confitendo_fw-la laudando_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o godly_a speak_v with_o god_n than_o in_o pray_v confess_v praise_v and_o what_o else_o do_v god_n answer_v than_o in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o not_o moses_n only_o but_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n in_o pray_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o some_o special_a speech_n be_v here_o signify_v that_o moses_n utter_v 4._o some_o add_v further_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n here_o to_o moses_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v genevens_n but_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v after_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o be_v before_o 5._o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o word_n moses_n speak_v it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o be_v those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o heb._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n answer_v moses_n with_o comfortable_a word_n animate_v and_o encourage_v he_o jun._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n after_o he_o have_v send_v before_o a_o terrible_a wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o this_o conference_n then_o between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n who_o think_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o moses_n be_v first_o call_v up_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o speech_n with_o moses_n but_o beside_o that_o no_o transpose_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n but_o where_o necessary_a occasion_n enforce_v it_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v utter_v such_o word_n of_o fear_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 7._o beside_o we_o refuse_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v this_o voice_n only_o to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n pelican_n for_o if_o moses_n be_v yet_o below_o with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o go_v up_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n answer_v moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n &_o in_o plain_a word_n genevens_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v moses_n before_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v while_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v how_o gracious_a moses_n be_v in_o his_o fight_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o exod._n 33.11_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n answer_v by_o voice_n 1._o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n gregory_n also_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o he_o make_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v aut_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la angelicam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la god_n speak_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o creature_n the_o angel_n when_o he_o speak_v himself_o sine_fw-la verbis_fw-la cor_fw-la docetur_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v teach_v without_o word_n or_o voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o philip_n to_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n act._n 8.29_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o peter_n three_o man_n seek_v thou_o act._n 10.29_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n sometime_o they_o do_v it_o by_o word_n as_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.28_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o sometime_o by_o thing_n do_v and_o sign_n such_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o sometime_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n together_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n hear_v both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n sometime_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o representation_n show_v unto_o the_o inward_a sight_n such_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o sometime_o by_o outward_a demonstration_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o sometime_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o celestial_a substance_n as_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o terrene_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v sometime_o per_fw-la angelum_fw-la humanis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o zacharie_n say_v the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v in_o i_o zach._n 1.13_o to_o this_o purpose_n gregor_n 28._o lib._n moral_a cap._n 2._o 2._o contra._n to_o some_o thing_n here_o handle_v by_o gregory_n exception_n will_v be_v take_v 1._o though_o sometime_o when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v examine_v as_o to_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o always_o when_o a_o voice_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o have_v angel_n power_n to_o make_v a_o sound_n and_o voice_n without_o organ_n and_o instrument_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o shall_v we_o tie_v the_o lord_n so_o short_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v call_v for_o to_o help_v out_o the_o work_n 2._o that_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v to_o christ_n joh._n 12._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n some_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o his_o father_n answer_v he_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o voice_n which_o adam_n hear_v in_o pradise_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o that_o commandment_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o and_o that_o place_n be_v mistake_v in_o zacharie_n where_o though_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o gregory_n follow_v read_v qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v which_o speak_v to_o i_o vatab._n jun._n for_o although_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v by_o in_o i_o it_o
whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n ministratam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omnem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o angel_n marlorat_n in_o 3._o galath_n v_o 19_o and_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o that_o place_n act._n 7.53_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v ministri_fw-la postea_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la authores_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o author_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 7.53_o and_o galath_n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n it_o will_v draw_v also_o the_o word_n here_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o junius_n have_v another_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v inter_fw-la angelos_n among_o the_o angel_n annot_n galath_n 3.19_o and_o in_o his_o parallel_n he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v exhibit_v only_o by_o christ_n inter_fw-la ordines_fw-la angelorum_fw-la among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n give_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o among_o the_o angel_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v chrysostoms_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n galath_n 3.19_o sentit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la angelos_n subministrasse_fw-la ferenda_fw-la legi_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o angel_n as_o god_n deputy_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n another_o as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n as_o sometime_o the_o prince_n may_v send_v commissioner_n to_o execute_v his_o edict_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n sometime_o he_o be_v present_a in_o majesty_n may_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o proclaim_v his_o edict_n so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o angel_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v call_v to_o abraham_n genes_n 22._o sometime_o they_o do_v attend_v as_o minister_a spirit_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o his_o crier_n and_o proclaimer_n so_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v in_o majesty_n who_o indict_v and_o frame_v the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n concur_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o audible_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o be_v hear_v quest_n xxxviii_o why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n again_o vers._n 21._o go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n 1._o though_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v before_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o imminente_fw-la jam_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la the_o very_a hour_n be_v now_o instant_a for_o more_o certainty_n lyran._n for_o they_o will_v the_o rather_o take_v heed_n cum_fw-la recentius_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la prasentia_fw-la mandarentur_fw-la be_v charge_v afresh_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tostat._n 2._o another_o reason_n of_o renew_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o stubborn_a nature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o although_o moses_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a again_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n refusal_n vers_fw-la 23._o yet_o the_o lord_n sciebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la prafractis_n esse_fw-la negotium_fw-la know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a calvin_n 3._o and_o further_o though_o they_o have_v be_v strait_o charge_v before_o not_o to_o exceed_v their_o prefix_a limit_n and_o bound_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v adventure_v ipso_fw-la absente_n &_o mora_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la &_o curiâ—sâ—_n appetitu_fw-la victi_fw-la in_o moses_n absence_n partly_o not_o endure_v long_o delay_n partly_o of_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o mark_n galas_n 4._o as_o also_o the_o charge_n be_v iterate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a interdict_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v have_v presume_v be_v not_o before_o special_o and_o in_o particular_a name_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n simler_n quest_n thirty-nine_o what_o priest_n be_v here_o understand_v vers._n 21._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o 1._o because_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v some_o think_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n and_o prevention_n that_o afterward_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la lyran._n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o send_n down_o of_o moses_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v present_o to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n than_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o already_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n not_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v afterward_o tostat._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n cohanim_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n be_v understand_v the_o tribune_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o jethro_n lippom._n genevens_n but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o controversy_n the_o office_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v now_o but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o oleaster_n but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n to_o disturb_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v till_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o neither_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v consectate_v unto_o god_n be_v priest_n as_o jun._n borrh._n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n singulis_n domibus_fw-la proprios_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o every_o house_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a priest_n calvin_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a primogeniti_fw-la principum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n 24.5_o as_o r._n solomon_n lyran._n for_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o filii_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o other_o great_a man_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n tostat._n quaest_n 12._o 5._o and_o by_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o access_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n which_o moses_n do_v only_o then_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n afterward_o by_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o the_o come_n unto_o god_n to_o minister_v as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v tostat._v lippom._n quest_n xl._o why_o moses_n reply_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v down_o vers._n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n thus_o reply_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la videbatur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contestatio_fw-la fierat_fw-la as_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o contestation_n shall_v be_v make_v tostat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n will_v so_o contradict_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o take_v this_o charge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v careful_o before_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therein_o simler_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o need_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o his_o service_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n andiendo_fw-la populo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la refricat_fw-la that_o moses_n thus_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n rub_v their_o memory_n lest_o they_o may_v forget_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o charge_n pelican_n but_o moses_n be_v
therefore_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v shift_v we_o off_o here_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o proper_a unto_o god_n another_o inferior_a which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n in_o that_o adoration_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o saint_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n temple_n holiday_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la simler_n moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o obseru._n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n war_n unseasonable_a weather_n scarcity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o because_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n because_o of_o my_o house_n that_o be_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n over_o you_o stay_v itself_o from_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n stay_v her_o fruit_n hag._n 1.9_o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o elegant_o write_v quereris_fw-la quòd_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la minùs_fw-la ubere_n fontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o complain_v that_o now_o adays_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o flow_v nor_o the_o air_n so_o wholesome_a nor_o the_o rain_n so_o plentiful_a nor_o the_o earth_n so_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la seruis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deserviunt_fw-la tu_fw-la famularis_fw-la illi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la famulantur_fw-la for_o do_v thou_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o do_v thou_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetrian_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o such_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n then_o will_v he_o in_o mercy_n return_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n build_v this_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a in_o it_o hag._n 1.8_o 2._o obseru._n not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n again_o this_o precept_n reprove_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o because_o he_o think_v his_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundane_a of_o riches_n david_n therefore_o exhort_v rich_a man_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62.11_o 3._o obseru._n against_o those_o that_o run_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n further_o as_o in_o this_o commandment_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8.19_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o the_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v after_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o herein_o foolish_a people_n offend_v two_o way_n in_o forsake_v god_n and_o run_v unto_o such_o mean_n which_o can_v help_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jerem._n 2.13_o so_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o baalzebub_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o hurt_n find_v therein_o no_o help_n and_o beside_o he_o show_v his_o infidelity_n in_o not_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o in_o stead_n of_o sculptile_n grave_v read_v a_o idol_n and_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o face_n such_o a_o shape_n quam_fw-la â—oâ—â—lus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n sibi_fw-la fingit_fw-la which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o mind_n imagine_v they_o say_v be_v a_o idol_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o image_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n gloss._n ordin_fw-fr ex_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_n soever_o that_o they_o be_v aâ—_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v vain_a thing_n which_o man_n superstition_n fancy_n have_v devise_v which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n where_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o further_o the_o word_n pesel_n here_o use_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_v of_o pasal_n to_o grave_n oleaster_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n pesel_n a_o grave_a image_n and_o temunah_n a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n the_o first_o be_v a_o picture_n proportion_v and_o fashion_v out_o of_o stone_n wood_n or_o mettle_n and_o so_o carve_v and_o grave_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o image_n picta_fw-la in_o planiâ—_n superficiebus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la facta_fw-la paint_v in_o plain_a table_n only_o make_v of_o colour_n and_o these_o similitude_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocent_a sicut_fw-la statuae_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o other_o resemblance_n because_o these_o come_v near_o to_o â—he_n nature_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o so_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v tostat._n quast_o 3._o so_o also_o lyran._n 3_o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o temunah_n signify_v any_o similitude_n either_o of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o oleaster_n think_v thaâ—_n the_o representation_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v rather_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n as_o deut._n 4.15_o it_o be_v say_v you_o see_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n use_v to_o be_v picture_v as_o well_o as_o visible_a thing_n quest_n ii_o what_o thing_n a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v make_v of_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o be_v forbid_v first_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n star_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v deut._n 4.19_o for_o the_o gentile_n worship_v these_o who_o corruption_n the_o israelite_n follow_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v dedicate_v house_n to_o the_o sun_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o and_o the_o superstitious_a woman_n do_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o moon_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem_n 44.18_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n to_o worship_v they_o beside_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v deut._n 4.17_o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o worship_v fowl_n and_o bird_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o dove_n to_o venus_n the_o peacock_n to_o juno_n the_o raven_n to_o phoebus_n the_o bat_n to_o minerva_n tostat._n quaest_n
analys_n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o vrsinus_n that_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o original_a justice_n be_v therein_o prescribe_v and_o command_v because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n from_o which_o perfection_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o decline_a defect_n this_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o these_o involuntary_a motion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o venire_fw-la in_o rationem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la come_v into_o reckon_n before_o god_n if_o they_o present_o vanish_v before_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n incline_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o although_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o a_o flame_n yet_o they_o be_v sparkle_n that_o fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v as_o the_o coal_n and_o those_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o spark_n that_o fly_v up_o but_o if_o these_o spark_n do_v not_o kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n they_o shall_v never_o burn_v we_o nor_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n say_v well_o si_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la consentit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sola_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la if_o the_o will_v consent_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n alone_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o homil._n 52._o in_o matth._n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n for_o otherwise_o even_o original_a corruption_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o quest_n iu._n why_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o direct_v tha_z inward_a passion_n of_o anger_n as_o of_o covet_v now_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a precept_n give_v to_o direct_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o ireful_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o rage_n as_o there_o be_v virtutis_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o covet_v and_o desire_v faculty_n these_o reason_n be_v allege_v 1._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o other_o commandment_n that_o the_o very_a internal_a act_n and_o first_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o evil_n be_v forbid_v but_o express_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v the_o concupiscence_n who_o object_n be_v some_o apparent_a good_a either_o delectable_a or_o profitable_a whereas_o the_o inward_a passion_n of_o anger_n movet_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la triste_fw-fr move_v always_o to_o some_o heavy_a thing_n not_o delightsome_a or_o profitable_a so_o tostatus_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n aquin_n homicidium_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscibile_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la horribile_fw-la etc._n etc._n murder_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o adultery_n habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la boni_fw-la scilicet_fw-la delectabilis_fw-la furtum_fw-la boni_fw-la scilicet_fw-la utilis_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a namely_o delectable_a good_a and_o theft_n to_o profitable_a good_a therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o these_o require_v a_o special_a precept_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o both_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o resist_v anger_n as_o any_o other_o passion_n because_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a and_o sudden_a and_o beside_o the_o angry_a man_n in_o purpose_v to_o do_v mischief_n take_v delight_n therein_o and_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o passion_n also_o have_v a_o object_n of_o some_o thing_n seem_v good_a for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v evil_a 2._o in_o this_o precept_n even_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v involuntarie_a and_o have_v not_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_v for_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v concupiscimus_fw-la frequent_a etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o covet_v often_o that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o all_o other_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v prohibit_v in_o those_o other_o precept_n but_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n without_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n and_o so_o have_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o special_a precept_n for_o that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5.22_o to_o this_o purpose_n tostatus_n say_v well_o ira_fw-la audit_n rationem_fw-la syllogizantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n anger_n hear_v reason_n dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o before_o reason_n have_v thus_o conclude_v anger_n rise_v not_o but_o anger_n hear_v this_o first_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v revenge_n stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o second_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o revenge_v but_o as_o a_o quick_a messenger_n that_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v half_a his_o errand_n and_o as_o angry_a dog_n that_o when_o they_o see_v one_o do_v straightways_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o bark_v not_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bark_n at_o whether_o their_o master_n or_o no_o so_o anger_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o hasty_a passion_n resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o weigh_v not_o every_o circumstance_n now_o concupiscence_n when_o any_o object_n be_v offer_v hear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o present_o fall_v to_o covet_v of_o it_o exit_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 27._o quest_n v._o whether_o sin_n proper_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a or_o external_a act_n it_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o a_o man_n only_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._n reprove_v polybius_n the_o historiographer_n for_o say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v miserable_o because_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n add_v further_a si_fw-mi solùm_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la non_fw-la egit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o if_o he_o only_o think_v to_o do_v so_o he_o sin_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o that_o but_o for_o other_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n exit_fw-la lyran._n contra._n but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o divers_a reason_n that_o sin_n consist_v rather_o in_o actu_fw-la interiori_fw-la quam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o the_o internal_a rather_o than_o external_a act_n 1._o that_o make_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a act_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n but_o the_o external_a act_n be_v not_o often_o in_o man_n power_n but_o the_o internal_a be_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o only_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o man_n beyond_o beast_n to_o do_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a act_n but_o the_o external_a act_n bruit_n beast_n can_v do_v as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v the_o act_n good_a or_o bad_a 3._o if_o in_o the_o external_a act_n good_a and_o evil_a only_o be_v find_v than_o angel_n shall_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a which_o have_v no_o external_a act_n because_o they_o have_v no_o external_a faculty_n power_n or_o instrument_n the_o will_v therefore_o and_o understanding_n which_o only_o be_v in_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a action_n 4._o the_o same_o external_a act_n may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o sleep_n by_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n as_o by_o the_o wake_n by_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o the_o external_a act_n in_o those_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 5._o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o voluntary_a and_o involuntarie_a act_n as_o in_o wilful_a and_o casual_a murder_n but_o the_o external_a act_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o therefore_o actus_fw-la exterior_a secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o external_a act_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o yet_o in_o man_n because_o of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o external_a act_n have_v with_o the_o internal_a there_o be_v some_o goodness_n or_o evilnesse_n find_v though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o in_o the_o internal_a for_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n the_o immediate_a act_n as_o to_o understand_v to_o will_v which_o be_v call_v actâ—â—_n elicitus_fw-la the_o act_n which_o issue_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a act_n as_o to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n
be_v otherwise_o good_a king_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n
quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o observation_n that_o cherubin_n with_o van_n marcâ—â—l_n always_o signify_v the_o creature_n but_o without_o van_n the_o work_n itself_o of_o cherubim_n but_o this_o observation_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o in_o this_o place_n cherub_n 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v express_v with_o van_n though_o cherubin_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v write_v without_o be_v 〈…〉_z they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o translate_v from_o external_a and_o material_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a 〈…〉_z in_o which_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a state_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o quest_n xxv_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v these_o cherubim_n be_v of_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o cherubim_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o josephus_n think_v they_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o certain_a bird_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o know_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v minister_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o but_o josephus_n be_v convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v see_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o fowl_n or_o other_o wing_a beast_n but_o angel_n which_o keep_v that_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n because_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o only_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 2._o r._n abraham_n ab._n ezra_n think_v that_o the_o cherubim_n do_v signify_v any_o shape_n either_o of_o bird_n beast_n or_o man_n as_o ezech._n 1._o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n be_v chap._n 10._o call_v cherubim_n contra._n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o cherubim_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o they_o appear_v but_o because_o he_o know_v thâ—m_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o so_o appear_v therefore_o he_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o they_o all_o and_o there_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n be_v express_v but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n without_o any_o determination_n of_o their_o form_n they_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n tostat._v qu._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oleaster_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o ab._n ezra_n but_o think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n have_v rather_o formam_fw-la animalium_fw-la the_o son_n of_o beast_n such_o as_o ezechiel_n describe_v than_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v that_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o beast_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v like_o man_n with_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o wing_n contra._n 1._o as_o though_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o as_o well_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n there_o express_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o need_v not_o imagine_v with_o montanus_n who_o seâ—â—eth_v forth_o the_o cherub_n with_o wing_n only_o without_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a form_n to_o give_v they_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n and_o the_o cherub_n describe_v ezech._n 1_o 8._o have_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v under_o their_o wing_n but_o the_o cherub_n may_v very_o well_o be_v describe_v with_o stretch_v out_o wing_n notwithstanding_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o as_o some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d she_o hold_v they_o upright_o as_o praise_v god_n as_o r._n solomon_n 4._o montanus_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o these_o cherub_n be_v divers_a fabrica_fw-la in_o the_o shape_n of_o male_a and_o female_a but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n where_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o sex_n of_o male_a or_o female_a 5._o the_o opinion_n than_o of_o r._n solomon_n be_v the_o â—â—st_n that_o the_o cherub_n be_v picture_v and_o portrait_v in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n because_o so_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o time_n past_a as_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o angeli_fw-la be_v send_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v as_o bird_n 〈…〉_z the_o ground_n tostat._n and_o what_o shape_n the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v gather_v by_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o solomon_n make_v which_o stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n 2_o chron._n 3_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o humane_a shape_n pelarg._n ribera_n they_o be_v picture_v with_o wing_n and_o not_o naked_a as_o montanus_n describe_v they_o but_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v chap._n 20._o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v discover_v at_o god_n altar_n junius_n quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d seraphim_n but_o it_o will_v here_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v call_v cherubin_n rather_o than_o seraphim_n which_o be_v another_o name_n giâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈…〉_z 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o be_v call_v either_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n but_o hierom_n confute_v they_o 99.1_o write_v 〈…〉_z say_v in_o their_o prayer_n thou_o which_o sit_v 〈…〉_z no_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o 〈…〉_z 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o seraphimâ—_n 〈…〉_z which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o cherubim_n ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o picture_v rather_o than_o the_o seraphim_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n glory_n therefore_o the_o cherubin_n serve_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o seraphim_n also_o be_v minister_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubim_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n appear_v with_o six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o these_o have_v but_o two_o they_o be_v therefore_o cherubim_v not_o seraphim_n for_o the_o cherub_n that_o here_o be_v describe_v but_o with_o two_o wing_n ezach_n 1.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n these_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v cherubim_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v or_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o few_o wing_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v neither_o wing_n nor_o any_o other_o visible_a shape_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o call_v diverse_o according_a to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o 6._o 4._o ribera_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a upon_o the_o cherubim_n which_o word_n signify_v multitude_n of_o knowledge_n to_o show_v that_o god_n far_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n cherub_n have_v no_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o show_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o fit_v between_o the_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v as_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o brightness_n and_o in_o fiery_a justice_n exceed_v the_o angel_n 5._o this_o reason_n than_o may_v rather_o be_v yield_v visiones_fw-la ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la sâ—â—arum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vision_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o argument_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o jun._n in_o isai._n 6.2_o now_o because_o seraphim_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fiery_a and_o purge_a zeal_n they_o be_v so_o call_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o world_n in_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o cherubin_n be_v a_o title_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v take_v for_o a_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a picture_n this_o
any_o other_o priest_n or_o levite_n to_o gaze_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o people_n who_o thereby_o be_v bewitch_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n simler_n gallas_n 6._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o or_o meet_v thou_o chrysostome_n from_o hence_o do_v notable_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o now_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o propitiatory_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v hominibus_fw-la imputare_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la vastationâ—m_fw-la impute_v unto_o man_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n he_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la permisisset_fw-la unless_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v second_o he_o say_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o man_n pull_v down_o your_o wall_n num_fw-la ignem_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi dâ—vehi_fw-la vetuit_fw-la homo_fw-la do_v man_n forbid_v fire_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n num_fw-la vocem_fw-la ex_fw-la propitiatorio_n audiri_fw-la solitam_fw-la inhibuit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n forbid_v that_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v man_n take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o priest_n breastplate_n and_o the_o sacred_a unction_n etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la omniae_fw-la submovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o god_n take_v all_o these_o away_o three_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v quoniam_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—aremus_fw-la caremus_fw-la &_o istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v without_o a_o city_n we_o want_v these_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v further_a yet_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v down_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o captivity_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n say_v then_o quâ—m_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o you_o have_v no_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la vos_fw-la repulerit_fw-la that_o god_n have_v cast_v your_o off_z and_o why_o have_v he_o cast_v you_o off_o ob_fw-la illum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la illud_fw-la facium_fw-la because_o of_o that_o impious_a fact_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v because_o before_o when_o you_o live_v wicked_o you_o obtain_v many_o thing_n now_o cum_fw-la videamini_fw-la modestiùs_fw-la vivere_fw-la when_o you_o seem_v to_o live_v more_o sober_o yet_o you_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contigit_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la habebatis_fw-la judâ—â—s_n and_o you_o enjoy_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n concern_v their_o niâ—â—_n order_n of_o angel_n now_o further_o whereas_o these_o wing_a picture_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v call_v cherubin_n which_o be_v a_o name_n indifferent_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o special_a order_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v curious_o â—orted_v the_o angel_n into_o nine_o order_n whereof_o the_o cherubin_n seraphim_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o three_o high_a and_o tostatus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v exod._n that_o in_o this_o place_n aequaliter_fw-la cherubin_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la â—eatoâ—_n spiritus_fw-la referantur_fw-la that_o the_o cherubin_n here_o equal_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o also_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n be_v name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a as_o isai._n 6._o ezech._n 1._o and_o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._fw-la câ—ntur_fw-la 2._o err_v 1._o 8._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o candle_n in_o church_n vers._n 37._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v cover_v tostatus_n add_v further_a 25._o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la lumen_fw-la candelarum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toll_n â—idâ—â—um_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o light_n of_o candle_n be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n but_o for_o more_o comeliness_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o superstitious_a conceit_n be_v convince_v in_o this_o place_n these_o lamp_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o give_v light_n therefore_o at_o noon_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o candle_n light_n to_o set_v up_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o a_o superstitious_a use_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1_o obseru._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o our_o riches_n vers._n 2._o receive_v a_o offering_n for_o i_o of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n require_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n it_o show_v that_o our_o good_n be_v not_o we_o to_o waste_v at_o our_o will_n but_o god_n look_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o employ_v unto_o his_o glory_n b._n babingt_fw-fr as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 6.8_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n whose_o heart_n give_v it_o free_o so_o also_o chap._n 35.5_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bâ—ing_v this_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a offering_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v the_o people_n offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o david_n thus_o profess_v vers_fw-la 17._o i_o have_v offer_v willing_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o b._n babe_v 3._o obseru._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v according_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v vers._n 3._o take_v of_o they_o gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v endue_v some_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o with_o brass_n all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v if_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n yet_o heâ—_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n b._n babe_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n osserat_fw-la vel_fw-la pilas_fw-la capraruâ—_n &_o munere_fw-la svo_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v he_o but_o offer_v goat_n hair_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n ferus_fw-la 4._o obseru._n what_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o there_o be_v his_o presence_n it_o show_v with_o what_o delight_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n house_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o there_o as_o jacob_n say_v how_o reverend_a iâ—_n this_o place_n corinth_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28.17_o so_o chrysostome_n excellent_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la aut_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la tabâ—rna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v no_o barber_n shop_n or_o apothecary_n house_n but_o a_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o 5._o obseru._n god_n law_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v
one_o day_n after_o another_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v determine_v wherein_o he_o rest_v then_o consequent_o they_o be_v six_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v the_o world_n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n therefore_o the_o day_n and_o night_n one_o succeed_v another_o 3._o and_o see_v light_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n and_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n the_o one_o therefore_o must_v needs_o successive_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o but_o yet_o although_o god_n make_v the_o world_n successive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n which_o one_o succeed_v another_o and_o all_o be_v not_o make_v in_o one_o day_n yet_o tostatus_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v agere_fw-la persuccessionem_fw-la work_n by_o succession_n and_o in_o time_n and_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o creature_n in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o instant_n the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o day_n work_n he_o grant_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v do_v successive_o the_o wind_n help_v to_o dry_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n god_n give_v such_o great_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o herb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d parse_o that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n likewise_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n contra._n 1._o that_o god_n create_v 〈…〉_z psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o 〈…〉_z 2._o that_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la â—_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o 〈…〉_z lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o neither_o do_v god_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n he_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genes_n 1.27_o nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n for_o then_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v hebr._n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2_o 7._o but_o jehovah_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o name_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o from_o what_o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v and_o breathe_v 1._o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sore_o labour_v do_v breath_n and_o take_v air_n oleaster_n not_o that_o god_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o only_o leave_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n 2._o god_n then_o cease_v from_o create_v of_o another_o world_n osiand_n or_o from_o create_v any_o new_a work_n for_o then_o the_o creation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o 3._o but_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o from_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v no_o new_a work_n but_o that_o be_v continue_v during_o all_o the_o six_o day_n and_o be_v exercise_v still_o tostat._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n or_o carpenter_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o leave_v it_o but_o god_n providence_n still_o watch_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v gallas_n likewise_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o from_o make_v particular_a work_n daily_o for_o he_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o miraculous_a through_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la create_v novas_fw-la species_n he_o do_v not_o create_v now_o any_o new_a kind_n marbach_n 4._o then_o here_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v satur_n day_n be_v appoint_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o that_o be_v a_o unlucky_a planet_n and_o unfortunate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v any_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o because_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o satur_n day_n tostatus_n quest_n 11._o 5._o again_o hence_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o for_o all_o man_n quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la nemiâ—em_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la sabbatisâ—â—_n excludi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n alike_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lippoman_n quest_n xx._n what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v from_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o not_o and_o as_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o rest_n the_o work_v that_o man_n attend_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a 1._o natural_a work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o measure_n 2._o voluntary_a work_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a work_n be_v at_o all_o time_n unlawfall_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o political_a the_o sacred_a be_v either_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v mediate_o refer_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o also_o if_o occasion_n so_o require_v be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n 5_o the_o politic_a work_n follow_v as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n vocation_n merchandise_n make_v of_o war_n all_o which_o must_v be_v intermit_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o that_o commandment_n begin_v with_o remember_n that_o man_n aforehand_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o defer_v any_o of_o their_o business_n till_o then_o but_o urgent_a necessity_n constrain_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v then_o as_o the_o macchabee_n do_v fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marbach_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o moses_n receive_v the_o direction_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o forty_o day_n vers._n 18._o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o r._n salâ—m_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o commune_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n only_o of_o the_o former_a charge_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n not_o of_o all_o the_o declaration_n before_o go_v which_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o people_n have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o history_n to_o be_v transpose_v 2._o contra._n 1._o first_o as_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o history_n transpose_v when_o there_o be_v any_o apparent_a cause_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v follow_v so_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o transpose_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v
god_n show_v there_o continual_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o cloud_n by_o day_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fire_n there_o appear_v by_o night_n quest_n xxii_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n vers._n 12._o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tostatus_n admit_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o anticipation_n of_o the_o history_n as_o there_o be_v before_o from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o yield_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o history_n be_v transpose_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o coherence_n deinceps_fw-la afterward_o which_o couple_v that_o history_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v dependence_n of_o another_o 3._o the_o history_n must_v not_o be_v transpose_v without_o great_a necessity_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n in_o what_o order_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v contra._n as_o these_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v do_v before_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o with_o the_o second_o table_n so_o they_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a narration_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 12._o which_o tostatus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o do_v and_o go_v before_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o coherence_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n vaiomer_n and_o moses_n say_v which_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n vaiomer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n for_o moses_n have_v show_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v god_n visible_a presence_n be_v without_o the_o host_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n departure_n from_o the_o people_n now_o moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n may_v go_v with_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o the_o former_a history_n shall_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v transpose_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o tostatus_n own_o conclusion_n semper_fw-la est_fw-la accipienda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la litera_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o anticipation_n or_o recapitulation_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la litera_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ—â—de_fw-la demonstrâ—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o by_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v tostat_n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxiii_o how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n vers._n 12._o thou_o have_v not_o show_v who_o thou_o will_v send_v with_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v pormise_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o they_o vers_n 2._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n causatur_fw-la differri_fw-la adventum_fw-la messia_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v defer_v lippom._n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o that_o earthly_a country_n say_v in_o terram_fw-la viventium_fw-la but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n rupertus_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o neither_o be_v moses_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o shall_v conduct_v he_o and_o all_o god_n people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 2._o some_o again_o take_v it_o as_o though_o moses_n shall_v desire_v some_o assistant_n and_o associate_v videbat_fw-la se_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la auxilio_fw-la destitutum_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o void_a of_o all_o help_n for_o aaron_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o before_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n and_o joshua_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n gallas_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v vers_n 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o that_o moses_n require_v no_o humane_a coadjutor_n to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o moses_n thus_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v retract_v and_o revoke_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o his_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o labour_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o this_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o twice_o together_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n chap._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2_o but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n retract_v that_o promise_n 4._o oleaster_n thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la acceptaverat_fw-la angeli_fw-la ducatum_fw-la because_o moses_n have_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v promise_v therefore_o he_o further_o press_v god_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o they_o but_o see_v this_o angel_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o vers_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n 5._o calvine_n think_v that_o the_o angel_n before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o nation_n over_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v set_v therefore_o de_fw-la continua_fw-la serie_fw-la prioris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la certior_fw-la fieri_fw-la cupit_fw-la he_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n former_a grace_n but_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o 6._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_n ostende_v mihi_fw-la media_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la show_v i_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o i_o shall_v evercome_v so_o many_o nation_n ferus_fw-la but_o this_o have_v be_v curiosity_n in_o moses_n to_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a mean_n and_o it_o have_v show_v some_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 7._o cajetan_n interprete_v thus_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o angel_n before_o but_o he_o show_v not_o quem_fw-la angelum_fw-la what_o angel_n he_o will_v send_v quantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la cujus_fw-la praesidentiae_fw-la of_o what_o authority_n and_o presidencie_n lippom._n but_o moses_n look_v high_a than_o to_o the_o presidencie_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 8._o burgensis_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o moses_n intelligitur_fw-la implicit_a petivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la regimen_fw-la populi_fw-la esset_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v here_o understand_v secret_o to_o have_v make_v request_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o any_o angel_n but_o moses_n rather_o decline_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v to_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v as_o numb_a 11.14_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o he_o desire_v here_o the_o sole_a government_n this_o opinion_n of_o burgensis_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v 9_o therefore_o moses_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o whereas_o only_o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n before_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o go_v that_o be_v in_o those_o visible_a sign_n and_o work_a wonder_n for_o they_o moses_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o
go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v junius_n who_o here_o translate_v thou_o have_v not_o show_v quae_fw-la missurus_fw-la what_o thing_n thou_o will_v send_v but_o this_o translation_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a send_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n yet_o the_o sense_n that_o junius_n give_v be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o text_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la mosi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la assisteret_fw-la modo_fw-la praedicto_fw-la it_o content_v not_o moses_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o mosis_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la assignari_fw-la praecessorem_fw-la qui_fw-la miracula_fw-la operaretur_fw-la moses_n desire_v here_o one_o to_o be_v give_v to_o go_v before_o they_o which_o shall_v work_v miracle_n such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o tostat._v qu._n 13._o quest_n xxiv_o whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v now_o come_v burgensis_n opinion_n before_o rehearse_v further_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o examine_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whereas_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n whether_o praecursorem_fw-la &_o praeceptorem_fw-la a_o forerunner_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o a_o instructor_n also_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v as_o before_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 23.21_o be_v now_o but_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o forerunner_n no_o long_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o so_o moses_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o the_o sole_a gevernment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o moses_n request_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n further_o he_o allege_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o great_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o now_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v have_v profit_v and_o increase_v both_o in_o contemplation_n have_v have_v conference_n with_o god_n and_o in_o active_a virtue_n both_o in_o show_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o put_v the_o idolater_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o great_a charity_n in_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o who_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v commit_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o deut._n 32.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n with_o he_o god_n alone_o without_o the_o lead_n of_o any_o angel_n guide_v and_o protect_v they_o 3._o michael_n the_o archangel_n appear_v unto_o joshua_n say_v as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ego_fw-la impeditus_fw-la fui_fw-la tempore_fw-la mosis_fw-la magistri_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la venio_fw-la i_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o master_n moses_n but_o i_o now_o come_v whereupon_o burgensis_n infer_v that_o subjectio_fw-la populi_fw-la israelitici_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la joshua_n etc._n etc._n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o angel_n begin_v from_o joshua_n not_o from_o moses_n contra._n mathias_n thore_v in_o his_o reply_n confute_v this_o fantasy_n of_o burgensis_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o thus_o answer_v his_o reason_n 1._o though_o moses_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n qui_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministry_n angelorum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la who_o in_o many_o thing_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o who_o special_o the_o psalm_n speak_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 91._o not_o that_o christ_n need_v their_o ministry_n but_o propter_fw-la hierarchicam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n only_o strange_a god_n be_v exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v exclude_v also_o 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v suspend_v until_o joshuahs_n time_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galath_n 3._o much_o more_o motiâ—_n columnae_fw-la the_o move_a of_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la praesentâ—_n &_o prasidente_fw-la god_n yet_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_o present_a and_o precedent_n to_o this_o effect_n thore_v who_o here_o with_o great_a reason_n oppose_v himself_o to_o burgensis_n quest_n xxv_o when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n vers._n 12._o thou_o have_v say_v moreover_o i_o know_v theâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o burgensis_n think_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o very_a word_n where_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v to_o moses_n yet_o equivalenter_n dicta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o like_a force_n be_v utter_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o thereby_o moses_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o god_n see_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v aside_o god_n judgement_n but_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v so_o say_v to_o moses_n before_o 2._o augustine_n therefore_o resolve_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la scâ—ipta_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ—_n deus_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 3._o oleaster_n further_o give_v this_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v like_a deum_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o mâ—ntis_fw-la colâ—oquio_fw-la dixisse_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a conference_n which_o god_n have_v with_o moses_n quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 1._o this_o be_v speak_v humanitus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o know_v many_o by_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v not_o by_o name_n but_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n do_v know_v by_o name_n and_o special_o mark_v and_o regard_v those_o which_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n novi_fw-la te_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la ministrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o as_o my_o minister_n and_o servant_n who_o i_o often_o use_v oleaster_n so_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n because_o he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o tostatus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o many_o for_o his_o service_n calvin_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o which_o offend_v he_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la ignorat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o augustine_n 155._o 2._o god_n therefore_o herein_o show_v what_o singular_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n god_n know_v all_o man_n yea_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n 40.26_o who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n non_fw-la prâ—dissent_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la deus_fw-la vocasset_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v call_v it_o to_o have_v a_o be_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o but_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v with_o face_n to_o face_n 3._o god_n have_v then_o a_o common_a knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o a_o peculiar_a of_o his_o elect_a concern_v his_o common_a knowledge_n some_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o particularium_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a thing_n but_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n some_o as_o avicenna_n that_o god_n know_v singularia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la particular_a thing_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a cause_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o celestial_a globe_n he_o may_v foresee_v the_o
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
be_v a_o place_n by_o i_o that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o i_o use_v to_o commune_v with_o thou_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o rock_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v show_v this_o sight_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n jehovah_n before_o moses_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 34.7_o gallas_n but_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 32.30_o where_o he_o have_v all_o this_o conference_n with_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o the_o insert_v of_o that_o narration_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o of_o their_o best_a garment_n and_o moses_n remove_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o the_o host_n vers_n 7._o to_o vers_n 12._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o active_a vers._n 23._o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o host_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o pitch_v without_o the_o host_n but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o some_o in_o time_n past_a for_o love_n of_o solitary_a life_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o gift_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o call_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o age_n nimius_fw-la ambitus_fw-la jam_fw-la damnandus_fw-la too_o much_o ambition_n in_o seek_v of_o preferment_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v by_o his_o example_n what_o a_o good_a temper_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n there_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n luk._n 21.37_o 2._o doct._n grace_n with_o god_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 12._o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n oleaster_n hereupon_o note_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o find_v grace_n quia_fw-la eam_fw-la quasi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la casu_fw-la invenit_fw-la non_fw-la suâ—_n industria_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_v because_o he_o find_v it_o unlooked_a for_o as_o a_o treasure_n not_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n or_o industry_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3._o doct._n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n vers._n 12._o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o here_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n unto_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o god_n than_o another_o procopius_n add_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a ut_fw-la universaliter_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la mosis_fw-la pollent_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la that_o general_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o moses_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4._o doct._n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o moses_n of_o everlasting_a life_n vers._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v cajetan_n well_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o moses_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o at_o all_o therefore_o in_o add_v and_o live_v he_o insinuate_v quod_fw-la adempta_fw-la hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la poterit_fw-la homo_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o doct._n a_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n marbachius_n here_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o election_n and_o reprobation_n electio_fw-la citra_fw-la respectum_fw-la operum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la est_fw-la election_n be_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n but_o damnatio_fw-la &_o reprobatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la operum_fw-la hominis_fw-la respectu_fw-la damnation_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 18._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o call_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n unto_o glory_n 9.23_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v active_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o one_o to_o glory_n his_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o election_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v passive_o to_o be_v prepare_v because_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v eos_n in_o sordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquere_fw-la leave_v they_o in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n god_n do_v sponte_fw-la praeterire_fw-la of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o elect_v some_o so_o pretermit_v other_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v more_o synops._n pag._n 822._o 5_o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n vers._n 15._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n here_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o thy_o face_n go_v not_o with_o we_o the_o latin_a text_n change_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o which_o tostatus_n justify_v thus_o that_o hierom_n cautissime_fw-la mutavit_fw-la do_v most_o wary_o change_v it_o because_o there_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o moses_n reply_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o by_o my_o face_n the_o lord_n may_v understand_v his_o angel_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o content_v that_o god_n angel_n go_v with_o they_o but_o require_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v cautelous_a in_o alter_v of_o the_o original_n read_v for_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o original_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o endite_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o god_n face_n and_o presence_n moses_n understand_v not_o any_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o vers_n 20._o the_o lord_n by_o face_n understand_v himself_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n speech_n and_o moses_n reply_v consist_v in_o that_o distinction_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 31._o the_o like_a error_n be_v commit_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n for_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n 2._o controu._n that_o our_o call_n be_v altogether_o of_o grace_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n ambrose_n hereupon_o infer_v well_o quod_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeveniat_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la demetriad_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o merit_n as_o
all_o kind_n of_o league_n and_o intercourse_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o nation_n of_o strange_a religion_n there_o be_v foedera_fw-la commerciorum_fw-la causa_fw-la league_n for_o traffic_n sake_n and_o other_o common_a necessary_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o life_n which_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v be_v make_v with_o such_o but_o not_o foedera_fw-la auxiliatoria_fw-la league_n of_o mutual_a help_n simler_n calvin_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 23._o qu._n 50._o quest_n xxvi_o why_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o vers._n 13._o and_o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o this_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la remaâ—eat_fw-la memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v no_o memory_n remain_v of_o idolatry_n lyran._n for_o look_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o superstitious_a monument_n tantundem_fw-la fomenti_fw-la remaneret_fw-la so_o much_o leaven_n remain_v to_o corrupt_v pure_a religion_n gallas_n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o other_o god_n therefore_o si_fw-la jehovam_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la colore_fw-la vis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la colis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v worship_v god_n by_o image_n thou_o do_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n simler_n for_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v marbach_n here_o then_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o do_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a 3._o beside_o if_o image_n must_v be_v break_v down_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o retain_v they_o still_o though_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o adore_a for_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o the_o people_n have_v superstitious_o abuse_v this_o than_o make_v strong_o against_o they_o that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n though_o they_o adore_v they_o not_o quest_n xxvii_o to_o what_o use_v image_n be_v pull_v down_o may_v be_v convert_v 4._o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v of_o these_o image_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n deut._n 7.26_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v any_o such_o abominable_a thing_n into_o their_o house_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o yet_o to_o public_a use_n either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v put_v to_o the_o lord_n treasury_n josh._n 6.19_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o purloin_v to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o monument_n of_o superstition_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v though_o the_o use_n be_v discontinue_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o place_n in_o our_o time_n that_o image_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o not_o deface_v be_v set_v up_o again_o when_o idolatry_n be_v revive_v the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o stork_n return_n to_o his_o house_n must_v pull_v down_o her_o nest_n simler_n and_o here_o in_o england_n if_o those_o superstitious_a cell_n of_o monk_n have_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o unclean_a bird_n will_v have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o nest_n again_o the_o thing_n then_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o deface_v as_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o their_o former_a use_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o other_o public_a service_n quest_n xxix_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n vers._n 13._o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o for_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o some_o affirm_v but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o stumble_a block_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n ezechiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n 2_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v this_o authority_n to_o reform_v public_a abuse_n yet_o in_o their_o private_a family_n man_n may_v reform_v their_o household_n as_o jacob_n cause_v all_o in_o his_o house_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a reformation_n in_o abolish_n relic_n of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n that_o if_o any_o man_n break_v down_o a_o image_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o martyr_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o one_o aâ—das_n a_o bishop_n who_o overthrow_v peâ—sarum_fw-la pyraema_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o they_o worship_v fire_n which_o fact_n he_o commend_v not_o but_o approve_v his_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n than_o to_o restore_v idolatry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o censure_n who_o be_v private_a man_n instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la excitantur_fw-la be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o move_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o such_o public_a act_n as_o ambrose_n epist._n 29._o defend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o which_o under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pull_v down_o a_o altar_n so_o some_o among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n against_o idolatry_n public_o in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o disgrace_v the_o mass_n who_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n quest_n xxx_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 14._o whose_o name_n be_v jealous_a a_o jealous_a god_n 1._o thomas_n aquin._n define_v jealousy_n to_o be_v intensus_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la patience_n consortium_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la a_o fervent_a love_n not_o suffer_v any_o fellowship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saul_n be_v jealous_a over_o david_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a jealousy_n 2._o sometime_o one_o be_v jealous_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v over_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v chaste_a unto_o he_o sometime_o for_o another_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n be_v jealous_a in_o his_o master_n absence_n that_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v herself_o entire_a unto_o his_o master_n as_o paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n 2_o corin._n 11.2_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a both_o these_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v endure_v no_o equal_a cajetan_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a si_fw-mi quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la viderit_fw-la in_o sere_a perditos_fw-la if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o he_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o worship_n julian_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v cyril_n 3._o but_o god_n be_v jealous_a not_o as_o man_n be_v jealous_a non_fw-la humana_fw-la perturbationis_fw-la vitio_fw-la facit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o jealous_a with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n 158._o as_o man_n be_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o augustin_n caret_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v without_o affection_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o
else_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o give_v fight_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o miracle_n 3._o or_o the_o miracle_n be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v heal_v a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o without_o medicine_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n or_o other_o vermin_n out_o of_o wood_n but_o not_o immediate_o now_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o magician_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o counterfeit_a trick_n or_o procure_v by_o natural_a mean_n exit_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xx._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a for_o the_o second_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a these_o five_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o sign_n but_o magician_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o wonder_n either_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o minister_n for_o they_o which_o work_v in_o god_n name_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v sometime_o effect_v any_o miraculous_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n but_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impure_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o magician_n be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o unprofitable_a but_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o utility_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o lawful_a holy_a and_o godly_a mean_n as_o by_o fast_v prayer_n invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o magician_n work_v by_o enchantment_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n 5._o the_o end_n also_o be_v divers_a for_o sorcerer_n work_v wonder_n either_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n seek_v unto_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v in_o samaria_n act_v 8._o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n exit_fw-la perer._n 6._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n aliter_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciunt_fw-la magi_fw-la aliter_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n 79._o aliter_fw-la mali_fw-la christiani_n magi_n per_fw-la privatos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la contractus_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n per_fw-la publicam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la mali_fw-la christiani_n per_fw-la signa_fw-la publicae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n magician_n do_v work_v miracle_n one_o way_n good_a christian_n another_o and_o evil_a christian_n another_o magician_n by_o private_a contract_n with_o the_o spirit_n good_a christian_n by_o public_a justice_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n evil_n christian_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o divers_a that_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o evil_a and_o disorder_a and_o discard_a soldier_n may_v use_v the_o ensign_n and_o banner_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o terrify_v their_o enemy_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v whether_o these_o serpent_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v be_v true_a serpent_n or_o only_o counterfeit_v for_o the_o time_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o satan_n do_v crafty_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o god_n work_v simler_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o this_o conjecture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o their_o enchantment_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v no_o place_n to_o enchantment_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_a serpent_n so_o convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o theodoret_n quaest_n 18._o in_o exod._n thom._n aquin._n lyranus_fw-la thostatus_n burgen_n cajetan_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v philo_n to_o be_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moses_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o rod_n and_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n their_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v 2._o and_o again_o afterward_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v out_o lice_n as_o they_o have_v serpent_n and_o frog_n before_o their_o impotency_n be_v not_o in_o not_o show_v shape_n or_o show_v but_o in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sic_fw-la cajetan_n and_o moses_n serpent_n devour_v their_o serpent_n they_o be_v therefore_o true_a serpent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n will_v have_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a deal_n sic_fw-la perer._n contra._n 1._o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o both_o because_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v they_o be_v so_o change_v and_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v not_o as_o they_o be_v as_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n yet_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n and_o habit_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o daniel_n say_v the_o man_n gabriel_n chap._n 9_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o the_o sorcerer_n be_v restrain_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a deal_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a shape_n 3._o rupertus_n do_v gather_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n serpent_n by_o aaron_n serpent_n show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n devorari_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o devorare_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—nerunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v but_o be_v devour_v 4._o and_o in_o this_o sufficient_o moses_n discover_v their_o sleight_n in_o that_o his_o serpent_n devour_v they_o now_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n this_o special_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o convert_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o another_o especial_o a_o dead_a thing_n into_o a_o live_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o avansicane_a council_n in_o this_o manner_n quisquis_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la aliam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la aut_fw-la deterius_fw-la mutari_fw-la aut_fw-la transformari_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la creatore_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pagano_fw-la deterior_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o or_o transform_v into_o any_o shape_n or_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o a_o infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o cajetan_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v some_o natural_a mean_n secret_o by_o the_o which_o serpent_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o those_o rod_n and_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v together_o satan_n make_v a_o way_n for_o that_o work_n and_o prepare_v the_o matter_n contra._n there_o be_v no_o natural_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n immediate_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v forth_o serpent_n at_o once_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v rod_n in_o the_o sorcerer_n hand_n not_o change_v into_o any_o other_o preparative_n matter_n fit_a to_o engender_v serpent_n 2._o cajetan_n answer_v again_o that_o although_o the_o rod_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o
may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n of_o a_o sudden_a contra._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n do_v add_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o do_v it_o soon_o or_o better_o it_o add_v noâ—_n to_o the_o matter_n angel_n work_v by_o natural_a mean_n do_v it_o more_o admirable_o than_o nature_n can_v work_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o pererius_n mislike_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o cajetan_n yet_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n add_v a_o three_o that_o satan_n fetch_v those_o serpent_n and_o sudden_o transport_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o suborn_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rod_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n than_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o there_o change_v or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v again_o as_o here_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n so_o afterward_o do_v they_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transportation_n for_o from_o whence_o can_v satan_n convey_v such_o abundance_n of_o true_a lively_a blood_n which_o be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v substance_n it_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o collusion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o be_v only_o such_o in_o show_v not_o indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n so_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n in_o speciem_fw-la ac_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la verorum_fw-la serpentium_fw-la reptasse_fw-la do_v creep_v in_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 15._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n spectantium_fw-la oculis_fw-la praestigias_fw-la offundebant_fw-la do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v â—_o mist_fw-ge before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n quaest_n orthodox_n 16._o tertullian_n mosis_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la magorum_n devoravit_fw-la moses_n truth_n devour_v their_o lie_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n say_v they_o be_v visus_fw-la deceptione_n serpent_n serpent_n only_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fight_n ambrose_n call_v it_o commentitiam_fw-la emulationem_fw-la a_o feign_a emulation_n in_o cap._n 3.2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hierome_n say_v imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n before_o allege_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n rupert_n 2._o moses_n true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o other_o which_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la urge_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a 3._o other_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o imaginary_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o this_o also_o quest_n xxii_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n this_o be_v then_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o that_o those_o be_v but_o serpent_n in_o show_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o counterfeit_a sign_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o confound_a the_o inward_a sense_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o beholder_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o sick_a man_n of_o frenzy_n do_v conceive_v they_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v whatsoever_o by_o disease_n or_o other_o natural_a mean_n may_v be_v wrought_v 2._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o like_a satan_n do_v form_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v of_o spirit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n by_o illusion_n apparition_n and_o fantasy_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n phantasma_n that_o be_v a_o fantastical_a apparition_n mark_n 6.49_o exit_fw-la perer_n which_o show_v that_o such_o illusion_n be_v usual_a quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n now_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o by_o their_o lie_a sign_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n for_o divers_a weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v as_o darkness_n make_v the_o light_n more_o glorious_a and_o sickness_n health_n chrysostome_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n which_o thing_n some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o object_n and_o a_o difference_n may_v appear_v between_o his_o work_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rupert_n 3._o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o gainsayer_n and_o be_v never_o without_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n as_o lucifer_n oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n cain_n to_o abel_n in_o earth_n ishmael_n be_v against_o isaac_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o false_a thus_o saint_n paul_n collect_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o perer._n 4._o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n work_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v such_o work_n and_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cry_v every_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v when_o thy_o see_v wonder_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n 6._o this_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a sign_n they_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n perer._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o former_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o work_v all_o his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n simler_n ferus_fw-la borrh._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a but_o see_v these_o magician_n by_o their_o satanical_a craft_n do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v whether_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v excusable_a because_o there_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o have_v discern_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n to_o omit_v the_o difference_n before_o note_a quest._n 20._o how_o that_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a in_o the_o power_n of_o work_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o work_v the_o work_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o there_o be_v beside_o most_o notorious_a work_n that_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n 1._o moses_n serpent_n devour_v they_o which_o require_v a_o great_a power_n 2._o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o true_a plague_n as_o moses_n do_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n nor_o counterfeit_v any_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v 4._o the_o plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o chap._n 9.11_o 5._o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v way_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n
say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v
himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n out_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o tertullian_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_v extractam_fw-la credamus_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o by_o witchery_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o witch_n call_v not_o up_o samuel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o send_v he_o prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n contra._n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v saul_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v so_o reason_v augustine_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n a_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o religious_a veneration_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 22._o the_o civil_a this_o be_v not_o as_o appear_z by_o saul_n submiss_a behaviour_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n 3._o this_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o but_o samuel_n soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v it_o pererius_n answer_v that_o saul_n do_v disquiet_v it_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o give_v the_o occasion_n not_o efficaciter_fw-la as_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o contra._n but_o if_o samuel_n speak_v these_o word_n than_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n disquiet_v the_o question_n be_v by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n occasion_v by_o saul_n than_o by_o god_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v at_o rest_n 4._o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v saul_n when_o he_o lawful_o seek_v unto_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o priest_n nor_o his_o prophet_n how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n pererius_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o now_o not_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o a_o witch_n god_n do_v send_v he_o a_o sorrowful_a message_n by_o that_o prophet_n who_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o while_o he_o live_v contra._n yet_o be_v not_o the_o objection_n remove_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o answer_v saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v lawful_a first_o if_o the_o not_o answer_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o than_o the_o answer_v now_o by_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o forget_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o raise_v by_o a_o witch_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o samuel_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o error_n without_o reproof_n which_o the_o good_a prophet_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v again_o if_o the_o heavy_a answer_n and_o message_n of_o evil_a tiding_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n neglect_v he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o before_o at_o all_o god_n will_v answer_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a three_o this_o prophet_n be_v dead_a can_v bring_v he_o no_o worse_o tiding_n now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o 5._o some_o add_v this_o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o pererius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a he_o shall_v descend_v in_o general_a to_o hell_n as_o all_o before_o christ_n come_n do_v though_o not_o to_o that_o region_n and_o place_n of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v contra._n but_o first_o pererius_n must_v show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a hell_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n mention_v after_o this_o life_n abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n beside_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o can_v think_v taâ—tae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sâ—â—um_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o place_n of_o sâ—ch_n great_a happiness_n be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n the_o text_n itself_o evident_o show_v as_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v minister_v there_o who_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n testify_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o then_o harrow_v hell_n nor_o yet_o empty_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jun._n but_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o sâ—uls_n particular_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o samuel_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o saul_n die_v penitent_o where_o we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n but_o refuse_v their_o collection_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o where_o david_n say_v of_o his_o infant_n depart_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o departure_n but_o a_o resolution_n in_o david_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o his_o child_n like_o also_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o phrase_n gen._n 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o ishmael_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o each_o go_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v associate_v unto_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a depart_v see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 15._o upon_o genes_n 25._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v hebr._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n show_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n moses_n who_o before_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o call_n excuse_v he_o by_o his_o insufficiency_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v exalt_v he_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o who_o pharaoh_n shall_v worship_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o again_o thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o mor._n god_n commandment_n be_v simple_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v obey_v vers._n 6._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v they_o this_o repartition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o show_v that_o they_o most_o exact_o perform_v all_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n command_v a_o